Skip to main content

Full text of "The red book"

See other formats


m 


warn 


Up 


HI 

r 

SSI 


■ 


the:  red  book. 


PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY ; 

OR, 

THE  ART  OF 

TEACHING  SPELLING   BY   WRITING: 

CONTAINING 

AN  IMPROVED  METHOD  OF  DICTATING, 

IMitt)  ISvtttiutu  tot  practice; 

AND 

COLLECTIONS  OF  WORDS 

OF   DIFFICULT,   IRREGULAR  AND   VARIABLE   SPELLING. 

INTENDED   FOR   THE   USE  OF   TEACHERS,   LEARNERS, 
WRITERS,  PRINTERS,  AND  ALL  OTHER  PERSONS 
WHO  DESIRE  TO  UNDERSTAND  THE  ORTHOG- 
RAPHY OF  THE  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE. 


BY  WILLIAM  BEARCROFT, 

LATB    MASTER   OF  THE  ACADEMY,  KIRKEY  MOOKSlDE. 
REVISED  AND  ENLARGED 

BY  DANIEL  H/'BARNES, 

ONE  OF  THE  PRINCIPALS  OF  THE  NEW-VOHK  HIGH-SCHOOL. 




YORK,  PRINTED  1824  : 

NEW-YORK,  REPRINTED  AND  SOLD  BY  MAHLON  DAY, 

NO.  376,  PEARL-STREET. 

1828. 
[price  one  dollar,  bound  in  red.] 


£"t* 


^ 


Southern  District  of  New-York,  ss. 

**+*+*+^$  JJE  IT  REMEMBERED,  that  on  the  second  day  of 

*  Xim  Si  ;|:  June,  A.  D.  1828,  in  the  fifty-second  year  of  the  Inde- 

%***•*■•*•*•*••*•*  pendence  of  the  United  States  of  America,  Mahlon 

Day,  of  the  said  District,  has  deposited  in  this  office  the  title  of  aBook, 

the  right  whereof  he  claims  as  proprietor,  in  the  words  following,  to 

wit : 

"  The  Red  Book.     Practical  Orthography,  or  the  Art  of   Teaching  Spelling  by 

Writing  :  containing  an  Improved  Method  of  Dictating,   with  Exercises  for 

Practice,  and  Collections  of  Words  of  difficult,  irregular  and  variable  Spelling. 

Intended  for  the  use  of  Teachers,  Learners,  Writers,  Printeis,and  all  other 

persons  whodesire  to  understand   the  Orthography  of  the  English  Language. 

By  William  Bearcroft,  late  Master  of  the  Academy,  Kirkby  Moorside,  revised 

and  enlarged  by  Daniel  H.  Barnes,  one  of  the  Principals  of  the  New-York 

High-School." 

In  conformity  to  the  Act  of  Congress  of  the  United  States,  entitled 
•4  An  Act  for  the  encouragement  of  Learning,  by  securing  the  copies 
of  Maps,  Charts,  and  Books,  to  the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such 
copies,  during  the  time  therein  mentioned."  And  also  to  an  Act, 
entitled  **  an  Act,  supplementary  to  an  act,  entitled  an  Act  for  the 
encourgement  of  Learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of  Maps,  Charts, 
and  Books,  to  the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copie?,  during  the 
times  therein  mentioned,  and  extending  the  benefits  thereof  to  the  arts 
of  designing,  engraving,  and  etching  historical  and  other  prints." 
6  FREDERICK  J.  BET^S , 

Clerk  of  the  Southern  District  ofJVeu.York. 


9/ 


PREFACE. 


The  plan  of  this  work  was  laid,  and  part  of  it  written 
several  years  ago.  For  some  time  the  want  of  leisure 
retarded  its  progress ;  and  now  declining  health  does  not 
permit  its  extension  to  the  limits  originally  projected. 
But  though  cut  short  in  the  number  and  variety  of  the 
exercises,  the  mode  of  using  them  is  sufficiently  explained, 
and  it  is  hoped  in  a  way  'that  will  be  found  intelligible 
by  those  who  may  be  induced  to  try  it;  and  that  the  ex- 
tent of  the  directions  will  not  discourage  the  teacher 
from  putting  them  in  practice.  For  their  prolixity,  the 
Author  would  apologize,  by  requesting  the  reader  to 
describe,  in  writing,  any  common  process  in  art ;  and  he 
will  soon  be  convinced  of  the  multiplicity  of  words  neces- 
sary to  render  the  subject  intelligible,  to  persons  not  pre- 
viously acquainted  with  it  :  and  yet  the  process  itself 
may  be  quite  easy  when  seen. 

The  Exercises  in  the  Second  Part  are  few,  and  majr 
be  thought  to  increase  too  rapidly  in  length  and  difficulty. 
This  objection  will  lose  some  of  its  force  on  considering 
that  they  were  composed  to  serve  as  specimens,  rather 
than  as  a  stock  for  general  use,  and  that  the  judicious 


IV  PREFACE. 

tutor  will  be  able  to  supply  the  defect  from  works  of 
merit ;  extracts  from  many  of  which  will  afford  an  ample 
supply,  and  furnish  a  variety  of  matter  and  stile  of  writ- 
ing, not  to  be  expected  in  the  compositions  of  an  indi- 
vidual. 

The  Third  Part  was  the  first  written,  and   may  b 
considered   as  the  parent  of  the  rest.     It  was  in  use* 
some  years  before  the  remainder  of  the  work  was  thought 
of,  and   found  to   be  highly   useful  in  diminishing  th 
number  of  those  errors,  which  sometimes  expose  genii 
men  as  well  as  schoolboys. 

The  Fourth  Part  consists  of  a  class  of  exercise 
which  might  have  been  continued  to  an  indefinite  length 
wfis  not  the  necessity  for  such  an  extension  somewha 
lessened  by  the  Collection  of  words  in  the  Appendix. 

The  short  Essays,  in  the  Fifth  Part,  may  be  used 
as  exercises  of  memory  and  composition,  as  well  as 
orthography  :  and  some  of  the  Letters  in  the  Sixth 
Part  are  applicable  to  the  same  purposes. 

The  Appendix*  will  save  the  teacher  much  trouble  in 
the  correction  of  exercises,  if  used  as  a  standard  for  de- 
termining the  best  authorized  spelling  of  many  words 
of  difficult  and  unsettled  orthography.  That  words  of 
this  kind  are  numerous,f  must  be  wellknown  to  every 
intelligent  preceptor ;  and  that  they  are  the  cause  of 
much  perplexity  to  his  pupils,  and  confusion  to  himself 
cannot  be  denied  ;  whatever,  therefore,  tends  to  im- 
prove them,  and  to  facilitate  his  labors  must  deserve  his 
attention.     With  this   view,  the  Author  collected  the 

*  In  the  New- York  edition,  the  appendix  is  enlarged  from  32  to  150 
pages,  and  the  authorities  are  added. 
•f  The  number  of  variable  words  is  nearly  4000.     See  page  339. 


PREFACE.  V 

words  in  the  Appendix,  and  proceded  to  examine  dic- 
tionaries, and  to  compare  them  with  what  he  thought 
the  general  usage.  In  doing  this,  he  found  that  to  re- 
concile the  inconsistencies  and  disagreement  of  the  au- 
thorities which  he  had  proposed  to  himself  as  standards, 
was  no  easy  task  ;  and  that  frequently  a  new  difficulty 
was  presented  in  the  claim  of  common  practice.  In  fine. 
he  discovered  that  he  stood  on  slippery  ground,  and 
would  have  retreated,  had  it  not  been  for  the  consider- 
ation that  this  part  of  the  work  will  not  be  entirely  use- 
less, and  that  it  may  provoke  some  abler  hand  to  under- 
take the  subject.  If,  in  any  instance,  the  nature  of  bis 
plan  has  led  him  to  deviate  from  the  spelling  of  esteemed 
friends,  he  has  done  it  with  pain.  His  business  was 
with  dictionaries,  and  his  readers  may  join  him  in  regret- 
ting that  they  do  not  possess  one  which  is  consistent 
with  itself  throughout. 

It  was  desirable  to  reduce  to  order  the  class  of  words 
terminating  iner  and  or*  signifying  agents  derived  from 
verbs.  But  these  terminations  are  so  indiscriminately 
used,  so  entangled  with  one  another,  that  neither  ety- 
mology nor  analogy  can  unravel  them.  Compound 
words  also,  and  the  irregular  use  of  the  hyphen,  make 
no  inconsiderable  figure  in  the  train  of  difficulties  attendi- 
ng the  correction  of  exercises ;  but  these,  with  many 
others,  are  not  likely  to  be  removed  unless  the  construc- 
tion of  words  should  become  as  much  the  object  of  crit- 
ical examination  as  the  pronunciation  of  them. f 

*  See  Rule  18,  page  20. 

t  An  Abridged  Dictionary,  without  critical  observations,  but  witit 
such  orthographical  corrections  as  etymology,  analogy,  and  pr«seirt 
n>age  might  justify,  is  a  desideratum  in  schools.  Such  a  work,  exe- 
cuted by  a  competent  hand,  and  pruned  of  all  words  not  generally 
useful,  and  of  obsolete  duplicates  of  those  of  varied  spelling,  might  be 
induced  to  the  size  of  a  common  school  book,  and  become  a  standard 
of  orthography.  A*> 


VI  PREFACE. 

The  authorities  principally  consulted  in  compiling  the 
x\ppendix,  as  the  most  likely  to  be  used  for  reference  in 
schools,  were  Mr.  Walker's  Critical  Pronouncing  Dic- 
tionary, and  Mr.  Chalmers's  Abridgment  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Todd's  edition  of  Johnson.  These  however,  like 
others  are  not  free  from  typographical  errors  and  over- 
sights, inseparable  from  works  requiring  such  laborious 
and  minute  attention  ;  nor  from  those  anomalies  and  in- 
consistencies which  have  been  too  long  retained  in  the 
language  to  be  readily  discarded. 

W.  BEARCROFT. 

Kirkby  Moor  side,  June  12,  1824. 

Note.  Very  few  persons  understand  the  condition  of  our  orthogia- 
phy,  or  know  that  all  our  dictionaries  are  in  a  state  of  the  most  hope- 
less confusion.  But  this  fact  will  sufficiently  appear  to  any  one  who 
will  turn  to  his  dictionary  and  look  at  the  words,  ectasy,  extacy, 
ecstacy,  exstasy;  gipsy,  gipsey,  gypsy,  gypsey ;  and  frenzy,  frensy, 
phrenzy,  phrensy,  with  their  derivatives.  Johnson  spells  cimiter 
five  ways,  Walker  six,  and  other  dictionaries  increase  the  number  to 
fifteen;  and  the  word  musketo  is  susceptible  of  more  than  forty 
variations,  of  which  scarcely  any  one  is  worse  than  Sheridan's 
Moschetto.  Crj'stalize  is  spelt  in  common  practice,  eight  different  ways, 
crystalize,  crystallize,  crystalise,  crystallise,  chrystalize,  chrystallize, 
chrystalise,  chrystallise,  and  the  variations  may  be  increased  to  six- 
teen, by  substituting  i  for  y,  as  is  sometimes  done.  See  the  word  salt 
m  Webster's  small  Dictionary.   Ed. 


ADVERTISEMENT 

To  the  New-York   Edition. 


The  practice  of  dictating  has  long  been  familiar  to  the 
good  schools  of  this  country,  and  in  the  New-York  High 
School  has  received  particular  attention.  Commencing 
with  a  pretty  large  number  of  active  and  intelligent  boys, 
who  were  constantly  encouraged  to  consult  their  diction- 
aries, the  master  soon  found  it  necessary,  in  cases  where 
the  words  were  variable,  in  the  same  or  different  books, 
to  decide  which  should  be  adopted  as  the  preferable 
mode.  A  list  of  variable  words  was  commenced,  and 
an  attempt  was  made  to  trace  the  prevalent  analogies  of 
the  language,  and  to  educe  general  rules.  Having  ad- 
vanced thus  far,  a  book  was  received  from  our  English 
correspondent,  entitled  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRA- 
PHY which  seemed  to  comprise  so  much  useful  matter, 
that  the  present  editor  yielded  to  the  request  of  his  friends, 
in  giving  it  a  revision  and  republication. 

This  edition  is  a  good  deal  altered,  to  suit  the  wants  of 
American  schools;  and  the  list  of  variable  words  is  enlarg- 
ed, to  render  it  as  complete  as  circumstances  would  permit. 
Words  of  uncommon  occurrence  are  not  generally  in- 
serted. No  words  are  inserted  without  the  authority  of 
standard  Dictionaries,  except  where  the  analogy,  which 
really  ought  to  be  the  highest  authority,  evidently  re- 
quires the  word  in  question.  That  words  of  the  same 
analogy  ought  to  have  the  same  form,  is  so  evident  as 
to  be  almost  a  truism  ;  and  yet  such  is  the  state  of  our 
spelling,  (I  say  not  ORTHographv)  that  one  of  its  great- 
est defects  is,  that  the  same  word  is  found  under  different 
forms,  and  different  forms  are  attributed  to  words  which 
ought,  for  every  reason,  except  bad  practice,  to  have  the 
same  form.  Nearly  all  the  irregularities  in  the  language 
might  be  made  uniform,  if  we  could  be  allowed  to  take 
the  authority  of  good  authors  ;  but  as  this  would  lead  us 


Vlll  ADVERTISEMENT. 

into  a  wide  field,  we  have  deemed  it  best  to  take  Diction- 
aries only,  and  such  as  have  been  published  since  that 
brilliant  period  of  English  literature,  when  Addison,  like 
the  vernal  sun,  diffused  his  mild  and  cheering  influence 
over  the  island  of  our  fathers.  The  Spectator  is  yet 
read  and  admired.  Neither  its  stile  nor  its  orthography 
is  obsolete  ;  and  to  take  the  Dictionaries  published  since 
the  completion  of  that  work,  seems  to  the  writer  to  be  per- 
fectly fair  ;  and  to  use  their  decisions  in  strict  accordance 
with  general  rules,  indisputably  allowable.  The  rules 
are  deduced  from  the  language,  and  the  authority  is 
deemed  good  when  it  accords  with  the  rules.  Those 
who,  on  the  first  view,  may  feel  afraid  that  we  have  gone 
too  far,  will  please  to  remember  that  we  have  done 
no  more  than  to  choose  for  ourselves,  from  the  varia- 
tions of  standard  Dictionaries ;  always  marking  the  au- 
thority, that  those  who  differ  from  us  in  opinion  may 
choose  for  themselves.  Should  this  book  be  adopted  by 
writers  and  printers  as  a  book  of  reference,  it  would  save 
much  time  and  trouble  in  turning  to  Dictionaries,  which 
perpetually  contradict  themselves,  and  leave  the  inquirer 
always  in  doubt,  and  often  in  error. 

New-York,  May  30,  1828. 


Dictionaries  used  in  preparing  the  New-York 
edition. 

1»  Bailey's  folk),  2d  edition,  London,  1736  ;  twenty-seven 
years  after  the  commencement  of  the  Spectator  by 
Addison  and  his  associates.  A  great  and  good  work. 
Of  the  abridgment,  twenty-nine  editions  have  been 
published — a  sufficient  proof  of  its  estimation. 

2.  Martin's  Dictionary,  London,  1749;  six  years  before 
Johnson's.  A  most  valuable  work,  very  scarce.  In 
the  preface  he  mentions  that  it  was  the  best  practice  of 
his  day  to  omit  the  final  k  in  public,  music,  &c.  His 
orthography  is  less  contradictory  than  that  of  any  other 
author,  and  he  gives  us  Lnglish  rather  than  foreign 
words.  To  this  work  Johnson  seems  to  have  paid 
much  attention. 

3.  Johnson's  great  Dictionary,  fourth  edition,  4to,  Lon- 
don, 1777,  with  a  new  preface:  corrected  by  the  author, 
seven  years  before  his  death.  Probably  the  best  edition 
of  this  great  work. 

4.  Ash's  Dictionary,  2  vols.  8vo.  London,  1775.  A  very 
elaborate  and  full  Dictionary. 

5.  Fenning's  Dictionary,  8vo.  London,  1st  ed.  1761,  and 
2d  ed.  1783.  A  good  work,  much  used  in  England. 
Omits  the  final  k. 

6.  Dyche's,  London,  16th  ed.  1777,  17th  ed,  1794.  Va- 
riable words  put  together.  First  published  about  15 
years  before  Johnson's. 

7.  Harwood's  8vo.  London,  1782.  Bailey,  revised  and 
corrected.     Bailey's  abridgment,  21,  24  &  28  editions. 

8.  Johnson's  abridgment,  1st  ed.  1756  ;  one  year  after 
the  publication  of  his  folio  :  and  6th  ed.  with  the  aur 
thor's  corrections,  1778. 

9.  Crakelt's  Eniick,  small  12mo.  London,  1795.  Avery 
neat  edition. 

10.  Sheridan's  corrected  by  Churchill,  4th  ed.  Lon.  1797. 

11.  Jones's  3d  ed,  1798,  and  9th  ed,  1804:  made  to  cor- 
rect Walker  and  Sheridan,  and  had  u  an  almost  unpre- 
cedented" sale.      Recommended  by  Dr.  Webster, 

12.  Barclay's  improved  by  Shorton,  4to  Liverpool,  1818. 

13.  Walker's  4to,  3d  ed.  London,  1802,  much  altered 
from  the  two  former,  and  can  be  depended  upon,  to  ex- 
hibit the  real  views  of  its  author. 


14.  Walker's  Rhyming  Dictionary,  2d  ed.  12mo.  Lon, 
1824.  A  better  work  than  the  other.  It  rejects  the 
final  and  useless  &,  which  has,  in  too  many  instances, 
been  retained  only  on  his  authority.  In  this  work  the 
author  points  out  many  of  Johnson's  contradictions, 
but  says  he  did  not  dare  to  correct  them  ! !  ! 

15.  Perry's  royal  8vo.  London,  1805.  Rejects  double 
letters  in  derivatives  when  not  under  the  accent,  as 
traveler  and  not  traveller.  It  is  esteemed  the  best  of 
any  pronouncing  Dictionary  yet  known.  The  defi- 
nitions are  synonimized  and  the  orthography  in  many 
instances  corrected,  but  the  author  does  not  always 
follow  his  own  rules. 

16.  Chalmers's  Todd's  Johnson,  London,  1824. 

17  &  18.  Webster's  New-Haven,  1806.    Hartford,  1817. 

19.  Browne's  Union  Dictionary,  12mo  London,  1806. 

20.  Scott's  Dictionary,  12  mo.  Cork,  1810. 

21.  The  American  Dictionaries  generally,  many  of 
which  are  more  correct  than  the  English. 

22.  Buchanan's  Dictionary,  L2mo.  London,  1757. 

23.  Sheridan's,  Philadelphia  6th  edition,  1796  ;  faithfully 
copies  the  misprints  of  the  original. 

24.  Allinson's  royal  8vo.  Burlington,  N.  J.  1813. 

-25.   Webster's  quarto,  through  the  letter  I,  by  inspection 
of  the  proof  sheets  5  which  the  editor  has  kindly  been 
permitted  to  see,  tho  the  work  is  not  yet  published.    It 
will  be  very  far  superior  to  any  other. 
26.    Macredie's,  by  a  society  of  teachers   in  Scotland. 
Originals.     Johnson,  three  editions;    Walker,   Ash, 
Manin,   Fenning,  Perry,   Jones,  Harwood,    Chalmers, 
Webster,  Browne,  Bailey,  Buchanan. 

All  these  authors,  (except  the  American)  have  pro- 
fessed to  be  standards  for  the  British  nation,  and  have 
been  well  received.  Of  those  published,  Bailey's  and 
Martin's  are  works  of  the  most  learning,  Johnson's  of  the 
most  labor.  Ash's  contains  the  greatest  number  of  words. 
Martin,  Dyche,  Ash,  Browne,  Walker's  Rh.  Webster, 
Entick,  Scott,  Fenning,  Barclay,  Perry,  Buchanan  and 
Macredie,  reject  the  final  K  in  public,  music,  &c. 

Johnson  and  Walker  contain  38,000  words.  Todd's 
Johnson,  53,000,  WEBSTER'S  QUARTO,  70,000. 


CONTRACTIONS. 

a.  Ash.     a1.  Allsnson.   An.  Analogy. 

b.  Bailey,     ab.  abridgment. 
Br.    Barclay. 

buc.   Buchanan. 

c.  Chalmers's  Abridgment  of  Todd's  Johnson, 
ch.  Churchill's  Sheridan. 

d.  Dyche. 

e.  Entick. 

f.  Fenning. 
Gr.  Greek. 

h.   Harwood's  Bailey. 

j.  Johnson,     js.  Jones. 

m.   Martin. 

n.  Not  right,  bad  spelling. 

o.  Old  spelling,  right  or  wrong. 

p.  General  practice,    py.  Perry. 

s.   Sheridan. 

u.  Browne's  Union  Dictionary. 

w.  Walker's  quarto,  3d  edition. 

wr.  Walker's  Rhyming  Dictionary. 

wb.  Webster. 

Rl  Rule. 

wb.  -  The  author  prefers  this  form. 

J.  =  Spells  two  ways  without  a  preference. 

w.  4-x   Contradicts  himself. 


CONTENTS. 


PART  I. 

Page 

Method  of  Dictating, *.  -        -        -         1 

Rules,        ._----.....       19 

PART  II. 

Exercises  for  Dictating, 21 

PART  III. 

Exercises  on  words  of  similar  sounds,  but  of  different  spelling 

and  signification, 32 

PART  IV. 

Exercises  on  words  liable  to  be  erroneously  written  by  learn- 
ers :  in  which  the  difficulty  arises  from  a  material  difference 
between  the  pronunciation  and  orthography ;  from  com- 
parison  or  contrast  with  similar  words;  from  the  irregular 
formation  of  the  derivatives;  from  unsettled  or  varied  spel- 
ling ;  and  from  other  causes, 67 

PART  V. 

Exercises  on  various  subjects,  in  the  form  of  essays,  anec- 
dotes, &c.        -        -        -        - 103 

PART  VI. 

Exercises  in  the  form  of  letters,  on  orthographical  and  other 
subjects, 139 

APPENDIX. 

Collections  of  words  of  difficult,  irregular,  and  variable  spelling, 

With  notes, 19S 

Prefixes  en,  in,  un,     ---..---..  201 

Prefixes  em,  im, -        -    ,    -        -  208 

Terminations  ant,  ent,  ance,  ence, 210 

Terminations  ceous,  cious,  tious,        -.-...  214 

Terminations  ize,  ise, 216 

Final  consonants  improperly  doubled,        -----  225 

F,  L,  N,  S  improperly  doubled, 229 

E  final  of  the  primitive  rejected,          -        -        -        -        -        -  230 

General  collection  of  variable  words,          -        -        -        -        -  233 

List  of  words  in  or  and  our,        .......  242 

Words  in  ough,           ...         ......  340 

Words  in  ie  and  y, 341 

Anomalies, 342 

Arch, 343 

Oon, 344 

Ous,  ose,  ile,  ive,  Ac. 345 

CORRECTIONS, 348 


PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY. 

PART   I. 

Method  of  Dictating. 

To  acquire  a  competent  knowledge  of 
'Orthography,  demands  much  attention  from 
the  student;  and  where  this  requisite  is 
wanting,  which  is  frequently  the  case,  the 
labors  of  the  tutor  become  tiresome,  and 
his  success  without  hope.  That  he  may 
not  appear,  however,  to  have  been  negli- 
gent, his  pupil  is  "put  forward"  to  some- 
thing less  irksome  than  the  spelling  of  a 
language  which  he  is  unwilling  to  learn 
by  rule ;  and  thus  penmanship  is  substi- 
tuted for  grammar,  and  fine  writing  and 
flourishes  delight  the  expectant  but  deceiv- 
ed parent.  Every  man  of  sense  and  educa- 
tion who  is  engaged  in  the  tuition  of  youth, 
knows  that  this  is  not  the  way  to  make 
sound  scholars; — that  defective  spelling 
debases  fine  writing; — and  that  no  honor 
is  due  to  the  tutor  who  builds  upon  such  a 
sandy  foundation.  But  the  fashion  of  the 
day  is  against  his  better  knowledge;  and 
he  must  either  comply  with  its  rules,  or  be 
content  to  be  accounted  an  unfashionable 

*  Requisit  and  perquisit,  Webster. 
B 


2  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  I. 

teacher — in  other  words,  a  preceptor  with- 
out pupils. 

To  those  who  know  their  duty,  and  wish 
to  do  it,  the  Author  of  this  work  begs  to 
address  himself.  He  is  fully  aware  that 
superficial  teachers  enjoy  more  of  the 
patronage  of  the  public  than  those  of 
better  qualifications  and  more  honesty ; 
this,  combined  with  the  reflection  that  the 
benefit  of  the  rising  generation  is  the 
ultimate  object,  makes  it  desirable  to  assist 
in  restoring  the  latter  to  their  professional 
rank  and  consideration.  To  such,  there- 
fore, (if  not  already  in  the  practice  of  better 
methods,)  he  would  recommend  one  for 
the  instruction  of  their  pupils  in  spelling, 
that  has  been  used  with  a  degree  of  success 
of  which  it  does  not  become  him  to  speak. 

Nearly  forty  years  since,  he  made  the 
discovery  that  spelling  by  rote  and  spelling 
on  paper,  were  very  different  things;  and 
that  the  ardent  zeal  with  which  he  had 
employed  the  Spelling  Book,  had  con- 
tributed very  little  to  the  improvement  of 
his  pupils,  in  that  department  where  he 
had  most  expected  it.  Disappointed  and 
mortified  by  his  want  of  success,  he  had 
recourse  to  practical  spelling  on  slates 
and  paper,  and  was  soon  convinced  of 
its  utility.  This  led  him  to  labor  much 
in  bringing  to  maturity  what  he  supposed 
was  a  new  practice  in  the  art  of  teach- 
ing.    It   appears  that  necessity,  the  fruit- 


PART  I.]  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  3 

fui  mother  of  invention,  had  already  sug- 
gested similar  ideas  to  others,  and  Dic- 
tating soon  found  its  way  into  many  re- 
spectable schools,  and  its  superior  useful- 
ness is  now  generally  acknowledged. 

But  whether  the  exercise  of  Dictation 
has  been  employed  with  all  the  effect  of 
which  it  is  capable,  must  be  left  to  the 
determination  of  teachers,  on  comparing 
their  methods  with  that  here  proposed.  To 
form  a  proper  judgment,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  try  the  experiment  on  inattentive  pupils, 
who  will  probably  be  the  first  to  find  out 
that  the  plan  is  calculated  to  punish  idle- 
ness by  extra  labor;  (the  most  effectual 
cure  for  the  disorder;)  that  this  extra  labor 
increases  in  proportion  to  the  negligence  of 
the  learner;  and,  that  diligence  and  atten- 
tion afford  the  only  means  of  escape  from 
this  troublesome  companion  and  pursuer. 
The  preceptor  also  will  find,  that,  on  the 
adoption  of  this  method,  his  pupils  in 
general  will  make  a  rapid  advance  in  ac- 
quiring that  ease  and  freedom  in  writing, 
which  is  the  result  of  much  practice  only ; 
and  which,  tho#  less  pleasing  to  the  eye 
of  the  schoolboy  and  his  writing  master, 
will  be  of  more  value  to  the  future  man 
than  painted  penmanship  and  unmeaning 
embellishments. 

The  process  of  dictating  alluded  to  above, 
may  be  thus  described. 

*  Tho.  Webster  has  restored  the  old  and  correct  spell- 
ing of  this  word. 


4  PRACTICAL  ORTHOCRAPHY.  [PART  I. 

A  day  in  everj  week  was  appropriated 
to  the  business  of  dictating  and  composi- 
tion. This  was  generally  Thursday.* 
The  senior  class  dictated  first,  and  the 
others  followed  in  rotation.  The  piece  to 
be  dictated  and  written,  was  selected  by  the 
master,  and  read  to  the  class  by  that  pupil 
of  it  whose  errors,  on  the  last  occasion,  were 
the  fewest ;  and,  in  case  of  his  absence,  by 
the  next  present.  If  he  failed  to  read  in  a 
slow  and  distinct  manner,  so  as  to  be  audi- 
ble to  the  whole  of  the  class,  he  was  super- 
seded by  the  next  in  rank,  and  made  to  join 
in  the  exercise  of  writing  with  the  rest. 
That  the  pupils  might  understand  the 
meaning  of  the  paragraph  to  be  written,  it 
was  read  in  the  usual  manner,  previous  to 
the  commencement  of  the  operation  of 
writing  ;f  and  then  by  a  few  words  at  a 
time,  allowing  the  writers  time  to  finish 
the  phrase,  but  not  to  make  any  alterations 
after  it  was  written.  As  soon  as  the  exer- 
cise was  concluded,  each  pupil  subscribed 
his  name  at  the  foot  of  his  copy,  and  handed 
it  to  the  dictator,  who  collected  the  whole 
as  quickly  as  possible,  and  placed  them, 

*  Some  of  the  younger  scholars  dictated  twice  or  thrice 
a  week,  when  one  of  the  senior  boys  marked  the  errors, 
which  on  these  occasions  were  not  entered  in  vocabularies, 
but  committed  to  memory;  those  pupils  not  being  suffi- 
ciently advanced  to  use  vocabularies. 

f  The  junior  classes  wrote  on  slates ;  the  other  on 
paper. 


PART  I.]  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  5 

and  the  book  with  the  original,  upon  the 
desk  of  the  master,  or  that  of  an  assistant 
properly  qualified  to  discover  the  errors,  and 
to  point  them  out  by  certain  marks  or 
characters  adopted  for  the  purpose.* 

Previous  to  examination,  the  exercises 
were  sorted  according  to  their  respective 
merits  in  point  of  penmanship,  and  so 
placed  that  the  best  might  be  examined 
first,  and  the  rest  in  rotation.  This  excited 
much  emulation,  as  those  who  took  the 
most  pains  in  writing,  were  the  soonest  at 
liberty  to  prepare  for  the  succeding  exer- 
cise, which  was  of  such  a  nature  as  to 
harassf  them  with,  or  relieve  them  from,  an 
accumulating  load  that  threatened  to  over- 
whelm every  idler. 

When  an  exercise  was  examined,  and 
marked  with  the  number  of  errors,  the  boy 
who  was  the  monitor  or  waiter  for  the  day, 
proclaimed  the  number  aloud,  and  then 
handed  it  to  the  writer  for  correction. 
These  corrections  (those  of  capitals  and 
points  excepted)  were  not  made  upon  the 
copy,   but  arranged  in  columns  below  it, 

*  For  an  exemplifition  of  the  marks,  see  p.  14. 

t  Harass  and  embarrass,  Johnson.-h 
Harass  and  embarass,  Martin. 
Harass  and  embarras,   Walker. ,-f- 
Harrass  and  embarrass,  Barclay. 
Har'ass   Dictionary,  l  Walker  + 

Harass',  Rhyming  Dictionary,  5  waiKer.ir 
Embarras  and  embarrassment,  Walker. -\- 
Embarrass  and  embarrasment,  Bailey's  Folio.-\- 
B2 


6  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  fPART   I. 

and,  when  finished,  were  sent  up  for  in- 
spection. If  right,  they  were  marked  with 
the  letter  R;  but  if  otherwise,  the  errors 
were  severally  marked  with  a  dash,  and 
returned  for  a  second  correction,  and  so  on, 
till  completed;  when  the  letter  R  (without 
which  mark  no  corrections  were  permitted 
to  pass)  was  attached  by  the  examiner, 
who,  after  canceling#  duplicates  of  words, 
and  things  of  minor  consequence,  returned 
the  remainder  to  be  copied  by  the  pupil 
into  his  vocabulary.f  When  this  was 
done,  the  book  was  sent  up  for  inspection, 
and  if  correct,  explanations  in  red  ink  were 
added  to  words  of  similar  sounds,  and  also 
to  others,  the  identity  of  which  could  not  be 
determined  by  the  pronunciation.  As  all 
the  corrections  of  misspelled  words  were 
ordered  to  be  made   from  a  dictionary,^ 

*  Canceling,  with  one  I,  Perry's  rule,  p.  15,  8vo.  Diet, 

t  This  was  a  small  book  containing  forty-eight  pages 
of  fulscap  ||  paper  in  octavo,  with  which  every  pupil  ca- 
pable of  using  it  was  furnished  ;  and  which  was  in  fact  a 
spelling  book  consisting  of  such  words  as  he  could  not 
spell  correctly;  and  was  made  the  general  repository  of 
his  errors  whenever  and  wherever  they  were  discovered. 
The  vocabularies  were  uniform  in  size,  and  paged,  to  pre- 
vent the  abstractions  of  their  leaves  by  idle  boys  who  did 
not  like  to  commit  their  contents  to  memory. 

%  The  best  Dictionary  is  Webster's.  But  any  common 
dictionary  may  be  used  with  the  help  of  the  rules  given 
at  page  19. 

||  Fulscap,  i.  e.  full-scape,  corrupted  into  fools-cap,  like 
Welsh  rabbit,  from  Welsh-rare-bit.     Scapus,  Lat,  a  quire. 


PART  I.]  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  7 

the  errors  on  this  account  were  punished 
with  suitable  penalties;  the  vocabulary 
returned  to  the  pupil  for  correction,  and 
again  exhibited  for  inspection,  till  made 
complete ;  after  which  the  explanations 
were  added  as  above  stated. 

While  this  business  was   going  on,  the 
next  class  was  dictating,  and   after  it  ano- 
ther;   as  soon  as  the  dictator  to  the  last 
class  had  ended,  such  pupil  of  the  first  as 
had  a  page  full  of  words  in  his  vocabulary, 
(exclusive  of  those  just  inserted,)  proceded 
to  write  that  page,  with  its  explanations, 
upon  his  slate,  from  the  dictation  of  some 
pupil  on  the  opposit*  side  of  the  school, 
to  whom  the  vocabulary   had   been   pre- 
viously sent  for  the  purpose;  and  who,  on 
concluding,   immediately  handed    up    the 
vocabulary    and     slate     for    examination. 
Other  classes  did  the   same  in    rotation ; 
and  for  the  sake  of  despatch,  sometimes 
three  or  four  pupils  were  permitted  at  once. 
After  the  correction  of  the  dictation,  each 
of  the  slates  was  examined  and  compared 
with  its  corresponding  page  in  the  vocabu- 
lary ;  and,  if  right,  that  page  was  marked 
with  the  day  of  the  month  in  red  ink  at  the 
foot.     If  wrong,  the  words  upon  the  slate 
were  dashed  out,  and  no  further  procedings 
with  that  page  allowed  till  the  next  dicta- 
ting day,  when  the  pupil  was  at  liberty  to 
make  another  trial,  after  he  had  finished 

*  Deposit,  opposit,  apposit,  com  posit,  Webster. 


PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.     [PART  I. 

the  dictation  of  that  day.  If  in  the  mean 
while  he  had  so  neglected  to  commit  the 
words  to  memory  that  he  failed  a  second 
time,  the  work  stood  over  for  a  further  trial 
on  the  third  dictating  day ;  and  so  on  till  he 
could  do  it  correctly.  Thus  the  idler,  by 
delaying  to  learn  his  misspelled  words, 
made  no  improvement  in  orthography;  in 
consequence,  the  number  of  his  errors  did 
not  lessen,  and  his  vocabulary  went  on  fill- 
ing, till  his  work  became  burdensome  by 
neglect  and  repeated  accumulations.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  errors  of  the  industrious 
diminished,  his  vocabulary  filled  slowly,  his 
task  grew  easy,  and  the  day  of  dictating 
was  hailed  as  a  day  of  pleasure  and  inter- 
esting exercise.  x4s  a  stimulus  to  action, 
the  indolent  were  degraded  and  removed  to 
a  lower  class,  whenever  they  suffered  eight 
pages  of  their  vocabulary  to  remain  un- 
marked^ and  a  smaller  penalty  was  inflicted 
for  half  that  number.  At  length,  wearied 
with  toilingunder  an  increasing  burden,*  the 
pupil  generally  discovered  that  diligence 
and  industry  only  could  relieve  him;  and  this 
urged  him  to  try  an  experiment  which  was 
uniformly  successful. 

*  Burden,  unburthen,  Walker.-jr 

f  A  boy  has  been  known  to  prick  his  ringer,  and  forge 
the  red  ink  mark  at  the  bottom  of  the  pages  of  his  vocab- 
ulary with  blood,  to  screen  his  idleness.  Such  tricks 
were  readily  detected,  and  as  promptly  punished  by  addi- 
tional exercises  in  dictating,  for  the  purpose  of  increasing 
that  work  which  was  attempted  to  be  evaded. 


PART  I.]  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  9 

The  remainder  of  the  day  was  employed 
in  other  work,  which  united  exercises  of 
memory,  and  of  practical  grammar  or  com- 
position, with  practical  orthography.  This 
was  done  in  the  following  manner:  The 
tutor  read  aloud  a  short  anecdote,  a  passage 
from  history,  or  an  extract  from  some  book 
of  science,  adapted  to  the  comprehen- 
sion of  the  pupils.  The  passage  was 
read  as  deliberately  and  distinctly  as  pos- 
sible twice  over;  the  class  of  pupils  for 
whom  it  was  intended,  having  been  pre- 
viously informed  that  it  was  to  be  written 
on  slates,  or  paper,  as  an  exercise  of 
memory.  As  soon  as  the  second  reading 
was  finished,  the  pupils  began  to  write,  and 
when  they  had  done,  the  exercises  were 
examined ;  the  errors  were  marked ;  and 
each  exercise  numbered  according  to  its 
merit.  The  writers  were  then  called  up, 
their  exercises  delivered  to  them,  and  the 
original  read  aloud  by  the  tutor,  whilst  every 
pupil  attended  to  his  own  copy,  and  noted 
its  defects.  After  this,  the  errors  were  cor- 
rected in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  former 
exercises,  and  inserted  in  the  vocabulary. 

These  exercises  were  occasionally  varied, 
so  as  to  train  the  juvenile  understanding  to 
future  attempts  at  composition.  Insted*  of 
an  exact  copy,  the  pupils  were  directed 
to  express  the  sense  of  the  original  in  their 

*  Insted,  Webster,  Stedfast,  Bailey.  $tedfastnesSj 
Walker's  Rhyming  Dicf. 


10  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  I. 

own  language.  These  performances  were 
treated  like  the  last ;  and  the  post  of  honor 
assigned  to  that  writer  who  had  expressed 
the  sense  in  language  the  most  independent 
of  the  original. 

To  pupils  thus  prepared,  the  task  of 
writing  letters,  and  themes  or  essays,  was 
not  irksome.  The  memory  had  been  pre- 
viously furnished  with  a  stock  of  the 
elements  of  language,  and  the  understand- 
ing exercised  in  the  use  of  them.  Com- 
position, with  its  formidable  train  of  diffi- 
culties, was  disarmed  of  its  terrors,  and 
became  not  only  easy  and  pleasant,  but 
was  considered  as  in  the  highest  degree 
honorary. 

it  may  not  be  improper  to  remark  here, 
that  language  is  acquired  by  imitation ;  that 
children  cannot  imitate  themselves;  and 
that  while  employed  in  the  manner  here 
described,  they  are  not  only  laying  up  a 
fund  of  words  and  sentiments,  but  learning 
to  form  a  stile*  by  imitating  that  of  others. 
Without  some  help  of  this  kind,  the  boy 
who  does  not  like  to  read  (and  there  are 
many  in  this  class)  may  be  exercised  in 
composition ;  may  weary  himself,  and  ex- 
haust the  patience  of  his  teacher;  and  finally 
leave  the  school  in  disgust,  with  the  charac- 
ter of  a  confirmed  dunce. 

The  little  Work  here  offered  to  the  notice 

f  Bailey  and  Martin  prefer  i  in  stile. 


IP  ART  I.]  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  f  1 

of  teachers,  is  not  meant  as  a  general  re- 
pository from  whence  all  the  wants  of  their 
schools  are  to  be  supplied.  Had  the  author 
wished  to  make  a  book  from  books,  a  more 
favorable  opportunity  could  not  have  been 
desired ;  and  the  convenience  of  those  for 
whose  use  it  is  principally  intended,  might 
have  been  promoted  by  such  a  step.  To 
supply  its  deficiencies  in  this  respect,  he 
would  recommend  the  practice  of  keeping 
several  collections  of  extracts  in  manuscript; 
some  for  the  younger,  and  others  for  the 
more  advanced  scholars.* 

The  Exercises  contained  in  the  following 
sheets  have  been  drawn  up  with  a  view  to 
be  useful,  not  only  for  the  common  purpo- 
ses of  dictating,  but  that  the  matter  thus 
brought  under  the  notice  of  the  pupil,  may 
be  more  applicable  to  his  present  wants, 
than  the  promiscuous  selections  from  books, 
and  prepare  him  to  receive  more  benefit 
afterwards  from  those  selections.  For  this 
purpose,  a  collection  of  the  most  common 
words  of  similar  sound,  but  of  different  sig- 
nification and  spelling,  has  been  exhibited 
in  such  a  way  as  to  show  the  distinction  of 
the  words,  by  the  meaning  of  the  sentence 
in  which  they  are  introduced.  Paragraphs 
also  have  been  written,  contrived  to  include 
words  wherein  the  orthography  and  pro- 


*  Children  are  capable  of  dictating  as  soon  as  they  are 
able  to  write  legibly,  if  the  words  and  matter  are  suited  to 
their  ages. 


12  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  I. 

nunciation  are  at  variance ;  wherein  diffi- 
culties arise  to  learners  from  the  irregular 
formation  of  derivatives  ;  from  comparison 
with  similar  words  ;  and  from  other  causes. 
This  subject  has  been  pursued  in  Letters, 
which  not  only  afford  a  convenient  mode  of 
introducing  remarks  on  anomalous  words 
and  common  errors,  but  are  particularly 
suitable  for  exercises  in  dictating,  as  they 
may  serve  as  models  for  initiating  youth  into 
a  species  of  composition,  of  all  kinds  per- 
haps the  most  generally  used. 

The  intelligent  preceptor  will  not  let 
slip  the  opportunity  which  the  public 
reading  of  an  exercise  affords,  for  a  lecture 
on  the  merit  of  the  respective  performances 
before  him,  as  it  respects  the  matter,  the 
language,  or  the  errors  of  the  composition, 
He  will  hold  up  to  censure  the  blunders  of 
the  careless  ;  give  encouragement  to  the 
well-meant  though  feeble  endeavors  of  the 
industrious;  and  point  out  as  examples  for 
imitation,  the  successful  efforts  of  genius.* 

In -the  selection  of  pieces  for  dictating, 
the  tutor  will  choose  such  as  are  of  a  con- 
venient length,  and  adapted  to  the  capa- 
cities of  his  scholars.  After  the  example 
of  Mr.  Murray,  he  will  fix  upon  those  cal- 
culated to  improve  the  mind  and  mend  the 


*  The  exercises  in  composition  were  corrected  in  the 
evening,  and  read  to  the  pupils  on  the  following  Satur 
day  morning. 


PART  I.]  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  13 

heart;  and  while  ranging  through  the  fields 
of  literature  and  science  in  search  of  suitable 
extracts,  he  will  be  careful  to  exclude  every 
thing  improper  for  the  mind  and  the  ear 
of  youth.  He  will  remember,  that  it  is 
incumbent  on  him  to  teach  his  pupils  to  be 
good  as  well  as  learned ;  and  that  to  give 
due  weight  to  his  precepts,  they  must  be 
accompanied  by  example ;  that  his  oppor- 
tunities for  doing  good  are  numerous ;  and 
that  the  future  happiness  or  misery  of  many, 
may  depend  on  the  performance  or  neglect 
of  those  duties  which  his  station  imposes 
upon  him. 


14  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  I, 

Exemplification  of  the  Marks  used  to  point  out  the 
Errors  in  Dictation  Exercises, 

York,  Jan,  20,  1824, 
Dear  Brother, 

My  farther  has  desired  me  to  rite 

>i  .     = 

a  letter  to  you,  hand  says  i  can  do  it  if  1 

will,   but  you  no  i  niver  learnt   to   right 

letters  so  You  must  exkuse  me  if  I  cannot 

A  — 

s/ 

do  as  well  has  torn.     1 1 have  many  things  tell 
you,  but  I  cant  toke  to  you  this|way ;  so 

you   add   better  Come   and   se    me,    and 
then  you  shall  here  all  a  bout  it 

s/ 
I  ham  your  Affeckshonate  brother, 

Samuel  watson. 
P.  S.  Tom  as  been  sculking  behind  the 

MJMM«M 

skreen,  and  has  thrown  it  hup  on  my  foot, 

M%W«VMi 

and  toes. 

v  5  Words 41 

<  Capitals  and  Points    .     J3> 
Total,  50 


PART  I.]  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  15 


The  Errors  of  the  foregoing  Exercise  corrected, 
and  ready  to  be  copied  into  the  Vocabulary. 


Father 

Farther 

Write 

Rite 

Right 

Wright 

And 

Hand 

Know 

No 

Gnaw 

Never 

Learned 

(Write)* 


(Right) 
(Rite) 
(Wright) 
Excuse 

Hear 
Here 

About 
Am 

As 

Ham 

Has 

Affectionate 

I  have 
To 

Cannot 

(Has) 

(As) 

Sculk- 

Talk 

Screen- 

I'his  way 
Had 

Upon 
Hurt 

Add 
See 

My 

Duplicates. 


N.  B.  A  blank  line  is  placed  after  the  preferable  form 
of  a  variable  word,  as,  screen,  sculk,  better  than  skreen, 
skulk. 


16 


PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART   I. 


The  corrections  with  their  explanations  as  they 
stand  in  the  Vocabulary  ;  the  duplicates  having 
been  previously  canceled.* 


Father,  a  parent. 

Farther,  at  a  greater 
distance. 

W  rite,  to  make  letters 

Rite,  a  solemn  act  of 
religion. 

Right,  not  wrong. 

Wright,  a  carpenter. 

And,  a  conjunction. 

Hand,  a  part  of  the 
body. 

Know,  to  be  inform- 
ed of. 

No,  the  word  of  re- 
fusal. 

Gnaw,  to  bite. 

Never. 

Learned. 

Excuse. 

As,  in  the  same  man- 
ner. 

Has,  possesses. 


I  have. 

To,  a  preposition. 

Cannot. 

Talk. 

This  way. 

Had,  possessed. 

Add,  to  put  together. 

See,  to  perceive  by 

the  eye. 
Hear,  to  perceive  by 

the  ear. 
Here*  in  this  place. 
About. 
Am,  to  be. 
Ham,  the  thigh  of  a 

hog. 
Affectionate 
Sculk.-f 
Screen.— 
Upon. 
Hurt. 
My. 


*  Canceled  with  one  I,  Perry's  rule.       t  See  Rules,  p.  19. 


PART  I.]  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  17 

Explanation  of  the  marks  used  in  page  14. 

A  line  under  a  word  shows  that  word  to 
be  erroneously  spelled,  as  '  niverj  '  tokej 
4  exkusef  &c.  Words  illegibly  written  are 
marked  in  the  same  manner,  and  treated  as 
errors,  notwithstanding  any  excuses  offered 
by  the  writer  in  palliation  of  his  negligence. 

Two  or  more  lines  denote  a  mistake  of 
one  word  for  another  of  similar  sound  but 
of  different  signification,  as  '  farther''  for 
father,  ''hand'1  for  and,  &c.  When  more 
than  two  lines  are  used  they  show  the  num- 
ber of  words  of  similar  sound  to  that  mark- 
ed, as  4  rite  J  write,  right,  wright. 

The  perpendicular  line  is  used  to  sepa- 
rate words  when  too  near  one  another,  as, 
ilhave,'1  4  thisway? 

The  curved  line  connects  the  parts  of  a 
word  which  are  not  properly  joined,  as  '  a 
bout?  and  when  the  word  is  misspelled 
also,  the  double  error  is  denoted  by  a 
strait  line  united  to  the  curve,  as  ,  hup 
on? 

The  waved  line  points  out  words  of 
varied  or  doubtful  spelling,  and  warns  the 
pupil  to  consult  his  dictionary*  as  to  the 
best  mode  of  spelling  the  word  so  marked, 


as  '  sculkin&S  c  skr 


5> 


een. 


The  caret  indicates  something  omitted, 
as  the  semicolon  after  '  letters?  the  word  to 
after  '  things,'  and  the  period  after  ;  a  bout 
it?     When  more  words  than  one  are  omit* 

*  See  the  Rules  on  page  19. 
c2 


18  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  f. 

ted,  the  number  is  shown  by  a  figure  with- 
in the  caret,  as  in  that  between  '  and''  and 
;  toes'  in  the  last  line. 

The  mark  over  a  small  letter  shows  that 
it  ought  to  be  a  capital,  as  the  pronoun  c  £,' 
the  **'  in  Horn]  and  the  'w>'  in  ^ivatson.'' 
The  same  mark  over  a  capital  signifies  that 
it  should  be  a  small  letter,  as  4F'  in  ;Fow,' 
'  C '  in  4  Come?  and  '^ '  in  '-Affeckshonate? 

Note. — This  book  having  been  made  in  Yorkshire, 
has  many  corrections  which  are  not  applicable  to  this 
country,  for  our  people  never  pronounce  "  and,  hand  ;" 
"am,  ham;"  "  as,  has  ;"  alike,  nor  ever  mistake  "no" 
and  "  gnaw."  The  pronunciation  of  the  language  in 
this  country  is  generally  much  better  than  it  is  in  Eng- 
land, even  than  that  of  their  pronouncing  dictionaries  ; 
of  which  no  two  agree;  and  Walker's  (which  is  most 
generally  used  in  this  country)  contradicts  itself  in  nume- 
rous places.  Perry  and  Jones  are  the  best  which  I 
have  seen.  Perry's  system  is  excedingty  ingenious ; 
and  it  is  to  be  regretted,  that  his  dictionary,  which  was 
formerly  in  use  in  our  schools,  has  been  superseded  by  a 
worse  one.  Jones's  Dictionary  was  made  expressly  to 
correct  Sheridan  and  Walker,  but  the  latter  more  parti- 
cularly ;  and  it  had  in  England  a  most  unparalleled  sale, 
being  reprinted  annually  for  a  considerable  number  of 
years.  I  have  before  me  the  ninth  edition,  which  was 
printed  twenty-four  years  an),  that  is  in  1304,  since  which 
time  the  undeserved  popularity  of  Walker  has  sprung  up 
in  this  country  more  through  the  influence  of  booksellers 
than  the  approbation  of  scholars. 

Jameson's  Dictionary,  just  published  in  London,  cor- 
rects Walker  still  further,  and  brings  the  pronunciation 
back  to  what  it  was  before  Sheridan  appeared. 

Of  the  numerous  editions  of  Walker,  no  two  agree,  and 
no  one  is  consistent  with  itself  or  the  principles  of  its 
author.  Whenever  Walker  is  quoted  in  this  work,  the 
reader  will  please  to  observe  that  the  reference  is  to  Mr. 
Walker's  own  Dictionary,  third  quarto  Edition,  London, 


PART  I.]  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  19 

Rules  for  Spelling  VARIABLE  Words. 

1.  Omit  u  in  unaccented  syllables  former- 
ly spelled  with  ou,  as,  honor, favor, labor. 

2.  Omit  k  in  the  end  of  words  formerly 
spelled  with  ck,  as,  music,  public. 

3.  Prefer  a  to  aw,  as,  lanch,  stanch — 
launch,  staunch. 

4.  Prefer  a  to  e,  as,  gray,  vail — grey,  veil. 

5.  Prefer  e  to  ce  or  ce,  as,  Cesar,  phenix, 
economy — Caesar,  phoenix,  ceconomy. 

6.  Prefer  i  when  not  final  to  y,  as,  cider, 
tiger — cyder,  tyger. 

7.  Prefer  y  final  to  r,  ee,  oe,  or  ey*  as,  demy, 
bely,  felly,  vally — demi,  belie,  felloe,  valley. 

8.  Prefer  u  to  o,  ow,  or  w,  as,  spunge,  cur- 
tain, aukward,  croud — sponge,  courtine, 
awkward,  crowd. 

9.  Prefer  e  final  to  two  vowels  before  a 
consonant,  as,  complete,  supreme,  clothe, 
lothe — compleat,  supream,  cloath,  loathe. 

10.  Prefer  ee  to  ca,  as,  cheerful — chearful. 

11.  Reject  e  final  when  useless,  as,  ran- 
som, auburn,  elicit,  deposit,  steril,  indocil, 
germ — ransome,  auburne,  elicite,  deposite, 
sterile,  indocile,  geraie. 

12.  Prefer  ue  to  ew  or  en,  as,  cruet,  cue, 
fuel — crewet,  queue,  fewel. 

13.  Prefer  c  to  k  before  a,  o,  w,  /,  and  r,  as, 

1802;  the  final  revision  of  which  was  the  author's  last 
work  ;  and  for  the  completion  of  which  he  inserts  a  note 
of  thanks  at  the  end.  Of  the  editions  printed  since  the 
author's  death,  some  are  better  and  some  worse,  but  none 
strictly  agree  with  the  original. — Ed. 


20  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  I. 

scull,  scate,  sconce,  screen,  sclerotic — skull, 
skate,  skonce,  skreen,  sklerotic. 

14.  Prefer/'  to  ph,  as,  frenzy — phrenzy. 

15.  Prefer*  tos  when  the  sound  requires  it, 
as, frenzy,  eraze,  poize — frensy,  erase,  poise. 

16.  Prefer^"  tog  soft,  as,  jill,  jennet — gill, 
gennet. 

17.  Prefer  c,  ck,  or  k  to  qu,  as,  coif,  check- 
er, key — quoif,  chequer,  quay. 

18.  Prefer  erto  ar  or  or,  as,  brier,  visiter, 
instructer — briar,  visitor,  instructor. 

19.  Prefer  s  to  soft  t,  as,  torsion,  ancient, 
vicious — tortion,  antient,  vitious. 

20.  Prefer  s  to  c  soft,  as,  expense,  de- 
fense— expence,  defence. 

21.  Prefer  v  to  ph  or  f,  as,  vial,  vat — 
phial,  fat. 

22.  Prefer  x  to  cs  or  cU  as,  extasy,  con- 
nexion— eestacy,   connection. 

23.  Prefer  the  shortest  if  equally  correct, 
as,  colonade,  vermilion,  bilious,  banian,  bias, 
canvas,  christmas — colonnade,  vermillion, 
billious,  bannyan,  or  bannian,  biass,  canvass, 
christmass. 

24.  Anglicize  foreign  words,  as,  center, 
savan,  musketo — centre,  scavan,  mosquito. 

25.  Monosyllables  ending  with  double 
letters,  except  m,  drop  one  letter  in  com- 
pounds, as,  fulfil,  farewel,  welfare,  until. 

26.  The  final  consonant  is  not  doubled 
in  derivations  when  not  under  the  accent, 
as,  worship,  worshiper,  level,  leveler.* 

N.B.  Forauthorities,thereaderis  referred  to  the  Appendix. 
#  See  Perry's  Rule,  p.  15.  8vo.  Diet. 


21 

PAET    II. 

Exercises  for  Dictating. 

1.  If  you  wish  to  be  wise  and  good,  you 
must  do  as  wise  and  good  men  do,  and  in 
time  you  will  be  like  them. 

2.  When  your  friends  give  you  good  ad- 
vice, do  not  forget  to  thank  them ;  and  take 
care  to  profit  by  it. 

3.  You  may  play  for  the  good  of  your 
health,  but  remember  that  you  do  not  play 
when  you  ought  to  be  at  work. 

4.  Honor  and  obey  your  parents,  for  they, 
under  God,  are  the  authors  of  your  being, 
and  your  best  friends. 

/).  Those  who  have  books,  and  who  love 
to  read,  are  seldom  dull  for  want  of  compa- 
ny ;  books  are  their  companions. 

6.  When  you  do  not  know  how  to  act 
rightly  in  any  case,  think  how  one  whom  you 
know  to  be  wise  would  act  in  that  case,  and 
do  accordingly. 

7.  You  should  not  laugh  at  the  igno- 
rance of  those  who  are  not  sent  to  school 


22  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  II. 

as  you  are :  they  might  perhaps  have  been 
wiser  than  you,  if  they  had  been  as  well 
taught. 

8.  If  you  play  with  bad  boys  or  with  bad 
girls,  nobody  will  think  that  you  are  very 
good ;  and  the  proverb  says,  "  If  you  tell  me 
what  company  you  keep,  1  will  tell  you  what 
you  are." 

9.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  spell  well,  and  to 
write  well  also ;  but  he  who  will  not  learn 
to  spell,  needs  not  learn  to  write,  for  his 
writing  could  not  be  read. 

10.  Youth  is  the  proper  time  for  learning 
wisdom,  manhood  for  practising  it,  and  age 
for  teaching  it  to  others. 

11.  By  being  ready  to  assist  others,  you 
may  hope  for  assistance  yourself  if  you 
should  happen  to  want  it.  It  is  good  to 
make  friends,  but  better  not  to  need  them. 

12.  You  owe  more  to  your  parents  than 
you  can  pay  them  in  any  other  way,  than 
by  becoming  what  they  wish  you  to  be. 

13.  It  is  not  enough  to  spell  words  by 
rote  :  the  proof  of  good  spelling  is  writing 
correctly ;  for  writing  is  spelling  reduced  to 
practice,  and  orthography  is  never  learned 
without  writing. 


PART  II.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  23 

14.  If  you  are  ever  at  a  loss  with  respect 
to  your  conduct  towards  another  person, 
you  will  do  well  to  ask  yourself  how  you 
would  like  him  to  act,  if  he  was  in  your 
place  and  you  in  his  ? 

15.  Never  allow  yourself  to  be  fretful  and 
peevish.  Those  who  indulge  in  such  child- 
ish passions,  find  many  occasions  for  exer- 
cising them  ;  and  they  are  bad  to  quit  when 
confirmed  by  habit. 

16.  Beware  of  too  much  familiarity  with 
a  stranger :  a  sudden  friend  is  a  suspicious 
character.  True  friendship  is  not  the  off- 
spring of  a  momentary  acquaintance. 

17.  When  a  bad  speller  writes,  he  is  sure 
to  be  laughed  at  by  those  who  read  what 
he  has  written,  because  bad  spellers  are 
liable  to  be  mistaken  for  blockheads. 

18.  If  you  wish  to  be  loved  and  respect- 
ed by  others,  show  that  you  deserve  love 
and  respect,  by  your  affability  and  kind- 
ness to  all  with  whom  you  have  any  thing 
to  do. 

19.  Whenever  you  have  committed  a 
fault,  take  care  to  acknowledge  it  imme- 
diately ;  and  you  will  find  it  as  easy  to  ob- 
tain pardon  by  being  your  own  accuser,  as 
by  a  defense   against    the   accusation    of 


24  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  II. 

another.      Besides,  punishment  is  thrown 
away  upon  the  penitent. 

20.  Your  parents  send  you  to  school  to  be 
instructed  in  what  is  good  and  useful :  take 
care  that  you  do  not  disappoint  them,  and 
cheat  yourself. 

21.  Learn  to  be  moderate  in  your  de- 
sires ;  this  will  improve  your  happiness  by 
diminishing  the  number  of  your  wants; 
and  these,  being  few,  will  be  easily  satisfied. 

22.  Never  do  that  to  any  one  which  you 
would  not  like  him  to  do  to  you.  Remem- 
ber, the  Scripture  says,  "  Whatever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye 
even  so  to  them." 

23.  Some  of  your  companions  may  per- 
haps be  ill-tempered  and  rude  to  you ;  if  you 
would  punish  them,  laugh  at  their  rage ;  but 
if  you  wish  to  show  your  own  superiority, 
forgive  and  pity  them. 

24.  Persons  who  have  no  curiosity,  and 
who  never  stop  to  examine  things,  may  be 
said  to  pass  through  the  world  with  their 
eyes  open,  and  yet  see  nothing  in  it. 

25.  Do  not  think  yourself  better  than 
others  ;  for  if  you  do  they  will  despise  you, 
and  do  all  they  can  to  mortify  your  pride,  and 
humble  you. 


PART  II.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  25 

26.  If  you  know  a  person  who  is  remark- 
able for  piety  and  virtue,  endeavor  to  be- 
come acquainted  with  him,  learn  his  senti- 
ments, and  copy  his  example. 

27.  If  your  talents  are  not  of  the  first 
order,  they  must  be  industriously  applied ; 
and  by  this  means,  they  may  be  rendered 
quite  as  useful,  as  those  of  a  more  brilliant 
kind  worse  applied,  or  grown  rusty  through 
want  of  use. 

28.  Churches  in  Turkey  are  called 
mosks.#  Instedf  of  steeples  and  bells  as 
in  England,  they  have  minarets  or  small 
towers  with  projecting  galleries,  from 
which  proper  persons  call  the  people  to 
worship. 

29.  Never  promise  any  thing  unless  you 
have  the  power  as  well  as  the  will  to  make 
good  your  engagement.  It  is  better  to  per- 
form without  a  promise,  than  to  promise 
without  performance.  Those  who  are 
ready  promisers  are  often  slow  performers. 

30.  Silent  letters,  which  are  very  common 
in  the  English  language,  are  a  great  plague 
to  learners.  If  they  could  be  rejected,  it 
would  be  a  very  great  advantage. 

31.  You  should  speak  the  truth  on  every 

*  Mosks,   Bailey,  Rule  24.  t  See  page  9. 

D 


26  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  II. 

occasion,  even  when  it  may  happen  to 
bring  down  censure  upon  you.  This  will  be 
honorable  to  your  character,  while  others 
are  despised  for  their  ingenuity  in  conceal- 
ing faults. 

32.  When  a  man  attempts  to  confirm  his 
opinion  by  a  wager,  it  is  evident  that  his 
arguments  in  support  of  it  are  too  light, 
and  so  he  throws  in  his  purse  to  turn  the 
scale  in  his  favor. 

33.  We  ought  not  to  form  a  hasty  judg- 
ment of  persons  from  a  slight  acquaintance. 
A  more  correct  knowledge  of  them  might 
probably  show  us  that  some  are  worse,  and 
others  much  better,  than  we  thought  them 
to  be.  To  develop  the  true  characters  of 
men  is  no  easy  matter. 

34.  The  errors  of  a  bad  speller  are  some- 
times detected  by  those  who  are  no  better 
than  he  is ;  and  who  will  not  be  the  less 
severe  upon  his  blunders  for  being  blun- 
derers themselves.  This  is  very  provoking, 
and  none  but  a  dunce  can  bear  it  with 
patience. 

35.  Boys  will  not  learn,  because  they 
cannot  spare  time  from  play ;  men  will  not 
learn,  because  they  are  ashamed  to  be 
thought  ignorant ;  aged  persons  cannot 
learn,  because  they  are   not   disposed  to 


PART  II.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  27 

study,  and  if  they  were,  they  would  want 
new  memories. 

36.  We  mistake  if  we  suppose  that  the 
rich  and  great  are  the  only  happy  persons 
in  the  world,  and  that  the  poor  are  the  most 
miserable.  The  rich  have  troubles  of  which 
the  poor  have  no  conception ;  and  the  latter, 
particularly  those  of  pious  and  virtuous 
habits,  have  comforts  to  which  the  rich  are 
often  strangers. 

37.  When  you  have  children,  you  will  be 
able  to  appreciate  the  care  and  anxiety 
with  which  your  own  parents  are  now 
laboring  to  promote  your  best  interests,  by 
instilling  into  your  minds  virtuous  and 
honorable  sentiments,  and  by  having  you 
instructed  in  every  thing  likely  to  be  of 
service  in  your  progress  through  life.  You 
will  know  that  they  did  not  teaze#  you  with 
advice,  and  check  your  levities,  because 
they  could  not  join  in  your  pleasures,  but 
because  they  were  prompted  by  those  feel- 
ings which  none  but  parents  can  experience, 
and  which  none  but  children  can  treat  with 
disrespect. 

38.  It  is  a  great  misfortune  to  be  without 
employment.  The  mind  is  constantly  in 
action,  and,  if  not  occupied  in  something 

*  Teaze,  Bailey  and  Enticlc ;  also  Johnson  and  Walk- 
er under  vexation  and  vexatious!  and  Dyche  andBarclay 
under  torment ! 


28  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY,  [PART  II. 

useful,  it  will  be  engaged  with  trifles,  and 
trifling  is  unfriendly  to  virtue.  Idleness 
opens  the  door#  to  vice:  industry  guards 
the  passage  against  the  intrusion  of  improper 
thoughts  and  habits;  willingly  admitting 
those  only  which  are  favorable  to  the  inter- 
ests of  wisdom  and  piety. 

39.  Many  persons  imagine  that  fine 
clothes,  rich  furniture,  and  expensive  habits 
increase  their  consequence,  and  secure  re- 
spectabilityt  in  the  eyes  of  their  neighbors. 
These  people  do  not  seem  to  be  aware  that 
the  attempt  to  soar  beyond  their  proper 
sphere,  subjects  them  to  the  scrutinizing 
ordeal  of  envy ;  and  they  seldom  discover 
the  true  state  of  the  case,  till  pride  and  ex- 
travagance have  reduced  them  to  poverty, 
when  respectability  vanishes  like  a  shadow, 
and  their  endeavor  to  shine  is  remembered 
only  to  their  shame. 


*  D,o,r,e  is  the  proper  spelling-,  and  so  written  by  good 
old  authors.  In  door  and  floor,  formerly  written  with  a 
final  e,  doore  and  floore,  the  wrong  letter  was  omitted. 
It  should  have  been  dore,  omitting  one  of  the  intermedi- 
ate o  's.  These  two  and  brooch,  are  all  the  words  in 
which  oo  sounds  like  o  long.  Blood  and  flood,  formerly 
blond,  floud,  pronounced  short  like  ou  in  courage,  would 
have  been  better  altered  by  leaving  out  the  o,  blud,flud, 
like  stud,  spud.  These  two  are  all  in  which  oo  has  the 
sound  of  u  short.  It  would  be  well  to  correct  these  ano- 
malies.    See  blood  in  the  Appendix. 

t  Respectability  is  not  found  in  Johnson  or  Walker. 
It  is  however  a  good  word,  and  found  in  Todd  and  Webster. 


PART  II.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  29 

40.  The  beauties  of  the  mind  are  not 
always  united  to  those  of  the  body.  A 
handsome  exterior  often  serves  as  a  cloke# 
to  cover  a  weak  or  depraved  understand- 
ing ;  and  a  plain  face  sometimes  performs 
the  office  of  a  mask  to  a  wise  head,  or  a 
pleasing  disposition.  Beauties  seldom  take 
pains  to  be  agreeable,  because  the  incense 
of  superficial  observers  feeds  their  vanity : 
while  those  who  are  cast  in  nature's  plainer 
mold,t  are  more  solicitous  to  improve  their 
minds,  that  they  may  secure  the  approba- 
tion of  the  wise  and  the  good. 

41.  We  are  very  apt  to  judge  favorably 
of  our  own  merits,  and  to  be  blind  to  our 
faults.  With  a  microscopic  eye  we  ex- 
amine the  former,  and  that  in  the  clearest 
light ;  but  suffer  the  latter  to  pass  without 
notice  or  observation.  This  might  be  pro- 
ductive of  much  evil,  if  it  was  not  counter- 
balanced by  the  opinions  of  others,  who 
examine  us  with  less  partial  eyes,  and  who 
are  always  ready  to  pull  us  back,  whenever 
we  advance  a  step  before  them. 

42.  Some  disputants  argue  for  truth,  but 
many  for  victory.  He  whose  object  is  to 
propagate  the  truth  from  what  he  already 
knows  of  the  subject  in  debate,  ought  never 
to  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  arguments  on  the 

*  Cloke.  Martin  and  also  Johnson  under  mantle, 
t   Mold,  Bailey. 
d2 


30  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  II. 

opposit*  side;  because  it  is  possible  that 
they  may  throw  additional  light  on  it,  or 
place  it  in  such  a  point  of  view,  as  to  con- 
vince him  that  his  opinion  had  been  hastily 
adopted ;  and  in  this  case  he  would  profit 
by  the  contest.  On  the  other  hand,  he  who 
disputes  for  the  sake  of  victory,  refuses  to 
listen  to  reason  and  the  evidence  of  facts ; 
his  object  being  not  to  elicitt  truth,  but  to 
have  the  last  word. 

43.  You  wish  to  be  wise, — to  be  learned, 
— to  be  a  gentleman :  but  are  you  willing 
to  take  the  trouble  of  performing  the  ex- 
ercises and  acquiring  the  requisite  neces- 
sary to  entitle  you  to  such  a  character? 
Will  you  read  books  and  study  men,  that 
you  may  become  wise  ?  and  have  you  de- 
termined to  labor  in  the  fields  of  literature 
and  science,  till  you  merit  the  epithet, 
learned?  When  you  have  accomplished 
this,  and  added  those  blandishments  which 
complete  the  character  of  the  real  gentle- 
man, you  may  assume  it  when  you  please. 
— Some  will  tell  you  that  all  this  is  un- 
necessary, because  you  are  rich ;  but  riches 
alone,  will  not  make  a  gentleman. 

44.  Modesty  is  amiable  at  every  age, 
but  particularly  so  in  youth.  Unaccus- 
tomed to    comparison,    and   consequently 


*  Opposite  and  deposit,  Bailey  and  Martin!+ 
t  Elicite  and  solicit,  Johnson /+ 


PART  II.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  31 

ignorant  of  his  rank  in  the  scale  of  merit, 
the  modest  youth  is  less  sensible  of  his  own 
worth,  than  conscious  of  his  imperfections ; 
and  is  willing  to  decline  the  distinctions  of 
one,  for  fear  of  exposing  the  other.  As  he 
courts  no  praise,  he  excites  no  rivalry,  and 
every  one  is  his  friend.  But  time,  the 
great  unfolder  of  events,  places  things  in 
their  proper  light :  the  hidden  talent  can 
no  longer  be  concealed  ;  the  diffident  pos- 
sessor of  it  is  pressed  into  the  service  of 
the  public ;  and,  by  the  voluntary  surrender 
of  their  pretensions,  he  becomes  the  general 
depository  of  secrets,  the  solver  of  difficul- 
ties, and  the  arbiter  of  the  disputes  of  his 
youthful  companions. 

45.  The  hope  of  enjoying  in  the  evening 
of  life,  those  good  things  which  industry 
and  economy  provide  for  that  period,  is  a 
constant  stimulus  to  action,  and  the  primary 
cause  of  those  exertions  that  produce  so 
much  wealth  in  this  bustling  world.  These 
hopes  are  however  frequently  destroyed. 
Death,  who  spares  neither  the  industrious 
nor  the  idle,  sometimes  calls  prematurely, 
and  transfers  to  the  latter  what  was  collect- 
ed by  the  former;  and  declining  health  often 
takes  away  the  power  of  enjoyment.  Hap- 
py then  are  those,  who,  in  the  vigor  of  life, 
while  making  provision  for  the  body,  have 
not  neglected  to  lay  up  treasure  in  heaven, 
of  the  enjoyment  of  which  neither  sickness 
nor  death  can  deprive  them. 


32 


PART    III 


Exercises  on  Words  of  similar  Sounds ,  but  of  dif- 
ferent Spelling  and  Signification. 

SECTION  I. 

1.  Abel  Smith  is  so  weak  that  he  is  not 
able  to  come  to  town  this  week. 

2.  It  is  right  to  accept  a  present,  except  it 
is  an  improper  one. 

3.  It  is  not  easy  to  procure  access  to  some 
great  men,  from  the  excess  of  pride  and 
grandure#  with  which  they  are  surrounded. 

4.  Thomas  has  lost  his  Accidence,  and 
also  his  dictionary  :  by  these  accidents  he  is 
deprived  of  the  means  of  prosecuting  his 
studies. 

5.  Frequent  executions  deeply  affect  the 
passions  of  spectators,  but  they  have  not 
the  desired  effect  upon  the  actions  of  society 
at  large. 

■ 

6.  I  advise  you  to  give  due  attention  to 
the  advice  of  your  preceptor. 

7.  The  heir  to  a  large  estate  assumes  an 
air  of  consequence  among  those  who  breathe 

*  Martin  prefers  grandure  which  is  English ;  grandeur 
is  Frejnch. 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  33 

the  same  air  with  himself,  and  are  his  supe- 
riors in  every  thing  but  fortune. 

8.  A  hare  is  a  wild  animal,  covered  with  a 
kind  of  fur  mixed  with  long  hair. 

9.  You  know  the  difference  between  the 
arc  of  a  circle,  and  the  ark  in  which  Noah 
and  his  family  were  preserved  from  the 
flood* 

10.  All  shoemakers  use  a  tool  commonly 
called  an  awl. 

11.  In  ancient  times  it  was  customary  to 
offer  sacrifice  upon  an  altar :  this  kind  of 
worship  was  altered,  and  afterwards  abolish- 
ed on  the  establishment  of  the  Christian 
religion. 

12.  Scholars  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to 
speak  aloud  to  one  another  in  the  school. 

13.  Anne  does  not  mind  her  work:  she  is 
an  idle  girl. 

14.  The  sailors  put  an  anker  of  brandy  on 
board,  and  then  weighed  anchor,  and  set 
sail  for  Holland. 

15.  Pll  shew  you  a  monument  in  the 
south  He  of  this  church,  which  has  lately 

*  See  the  Note  on  p?ige  2§< 


34  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  IXL 

been  erected  for  a  native  of  the  isle  of  Ely, 
in  Cambridgeshire. 

16.  In  his  late  reign,  Bonaparte  rode  over  a 
rough  road,  in  a  storm  of  rain,  and  broke  the 
rein  of  his  bridle. 

17.  A  quadruped  has  four  feet.  The  two 
hind  feet  are  called  lower  extremities,  and 
the  two  fore  feet  upper  extremities. 

18.  He  went  forth  the  fourth  time  late  at 
night,  and  brought  home  a  wounded  knight 
whom  no  one  could  know.  He  wras  found 
in  a  grassy  lane,  where  he  had  lain  for  several 
hours. 

19.  Some  part  is  already  gone  from  the 
sum  of  our  lives,  and  the  present  hours  only 
are  ours. 

20.  He  went  to  Rockaway  to  see  the  sea. 
Such  a  scene  he  had  never  seen. 

21.  Boards  are  made  ofjir  trees,  and  hats 
of  beaver's/wr. 

22.  Lair  is  contracted  for  layer ;  stair  for 

Staid,  like  paid,  said,  afraid,  is  contracted  from  stay- 
ed, and  the  contracted  form  seems  likely  to  prevail ;  tho 
some  persons  attempt  a  distinction  between  staid,  sober, 
and  stayed,  the  participle  of  stay.  This  distinction  is 
useless. 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  35 

stayer.     Prayer  is  shortened  in  sound  but  not 
in  spelling. 

23.  Don  Quixote  was  a  knight  errant ;  his 
companion  Sancho  was  an  arrant  simpleton, 
and  was  sent  on  many  a  foolish  errand  by  his 
master. 

24.  The  ascent  up  the  hill  is  so  very  steep 
that  I  can  hardly  assent  to  walk  to  the  top 
of  it. 

25.  The  man  fell  from  his  horse  and  re- 
mained without  any  assistance,  till  a  surgeon 
and  two  of  his  assistants  arrived  from  town, 
and  dressed  his  wounds. 

26.  The  attendants  on  company  at  inns  are 
obliged  to  be  always  ready  in  attendancewhen 
strangers  arrive. 

27.  An  auger  is  a  carpenter's  tool;  and  an 
augur  is  one  who  pretends  to  foretel  future 
events  by  signs. 

28.  The  man  was  taken  in  the  act  of 
stealing  a  bale  of  goods,  and  would  have 
been  committed  to  prison,  had  not  a  friend 
become  bail  for  his  appearance  at  court. 

29.  While  the  man  stopped  to  bait  his 
horse  at  the  inn,  I  inquired  if  he  would  bate 
any  thing  of  the  price  he  asked  for  him  in  the 
morning. 


36  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  III. 

30.  Baize  is  a  kind  of  cloth ;  and  bays  is 
the  imaginary  crown  of  a  poet. 

31.  Barbara  Stockdale  thought  that  the 
barberry  tree  had  been  brought  from  Barbary 
in  Africa. 

32.  The  little  boy  was  bare  headed,  and 
could  bear  heat  and  cold  without  injury  to 
his  health.  He  was  much  pleased  when  he 
saw  the  bear  dance. 

33.  The  manor  of  the  baron  was  not  pro- 
fitable, because  the  soil  was  barren,  and  it 
was  cultivated  in  a  negligent  manner. 

34.  Base,  in  music,  signifies  low,  and  base 
conduct  has  the  same  general  meaning. 
Many  modern  authors  make  no  distinction 
between  these  words,  but  the  former  is 
sometimes  written  b,a,ss.* 

35.  The  Turkish  Bey  rode  upon  a  bay 
horse,  at  the  funeral  of  the  Dey  of  Algiers, 
who  died  one  day  last  week. 

36.  It  must  be  a  cruel  act  to  murder  a  bee 
for  its  honey;  and  jet  this  is  constantly 
done. 

37.  I  took  a  walk  on  the  beach  where  the 

*  Martin  prefers  base. 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  37 

prospect  was  dreary;  and  where  neither 
hedge  nor  shady  beech  could  be  found  to 
shield  me  from  the  burning  rays  of  the  sun. 

38.  Cesar  Johnson  has  been  in  the  field 
pulling  beans.  He  thrashed  them,  and  put 
them  into  a  bin. 

39.  Eusebius  began  to  beat  Benjamin,  be- 
cause he  refused  to  give  him  a  piece  of  beet 
root  which  he  was  eating. 

40.  The  belles  and  beaux  were  assembled 
at  bowbells. 

41.  The  Indian  carried  his  bow,  but  would 
not  bow. 

42.  Beer  is  a  well  known  malt  liquor :  a 
bier  was  formerly  used  to  carry  the  dead  to 
the  grave. 

43.  A  berry  is  a  kind  of  fruit :  to  bury  sig- 
nifies to  inter  the  dead. 

44.  It  is  better  to  be  a  peacemaker  than  a 
bettor  of  wagers. 

45.  The  wind  blew  so  hard  that  Helen  lost 
her  bonnet,  and  also  a  blue  handkerchief 
which  she  had  on  her  neck. 

46.  It  is  common  to  bore  a  hole  through 
the  nose  of  a  boar,  and  to  put  a  ring  in  it. 

47.  Isaac  Mason  broke  his  leg,  and  was 

E 


38  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  III. 

borne  to  his  house  by  three  men  on  the  day 
that  his  first  child  was  born.  This  mis- 
fortune he  has  borne  with  the  greatest 
fortitude. 

48.  Some  of  the  rotten  boroughs  of  Eng- 
land deserted  by  men,  afford  burrows  for 
rabbits. 

49.  Christopher  made  a  bow  to  his  uncle, 
and  as  he  was  turning  round  to  the  com- 
pany, his  hat  was  snatched  off  by  the  bough 
of  a  tree. 

50.  When  we  arrived  at  Brest,  my  fellow 
traveler*  got  a  fall,  and  hurt  both  his  arm 
and  his  breast. 

51.  The  artillery  men  immediately  ap- 
plied themselves  to  the  breech  of  the  gun, 
and  pointing  it  at  the  wall  of  the  castle, 
soon  made  a  breach  in  it. 

52.  A  Briton  is  a  native  of  the  island  of 
Great  Britain. 

53.  By  industry  and  economy,  the  man 
has  saved  as  much  money  as  will  buy  a  cow. 

54.  The  brewer  takes  care  to  bruise  or 
grind  his  malt  before  he  brues^  his  beer. 

*  Traveler,  Perry.  f  Brue  and  mbrue,  Martin, 

Brew  and  imbrew,  Bailey.  Brew  and  imbrue  !  Johnson, 
Walker,  Sfc.     See  Rule  12. 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  39 


SECTION  II. 

1 .  It  is  not  known  whether  Cain  killed 
his  brother  khe\  with  a  walking  cane  or 
some  other  weapon. 

2.  A  calendar*  is  a  register  of  the  months 
and  days  of  the  year :  a  calender*  is  a  press 
in  which  clothiers  smooth  their  cloth. 

3.  A  canon  is  a  rule  or  law ;  and  a  great 
gun  used  in  war  is  called  a  cannon. 

4.  Rome  is  the  capital  of  Italy ;  and  the 
Capitol  is  an  ancient  building  in  it. 

5.  The  sealing  of  a  letter  and  the  ceiling  of 
a  room  are  differently  spelled. 

6.  The  man  offered  to  sell  his  honey 
before  it  was  drained  from  the  cells  of  the 
combs. 

7.  A  censer  was  a  vessel  in  which  incense 
was  burned,  and  a  censor  was  an  officer  in 
Rome. 


*  Calender,  (a  press,)  Martin,  the  same  as  Calender, 
(a  register,)  Martin,  Webster,  Leiois.  Calendar,  J.  Br. 
E.  &c.  Callender,  Webster,  under  almanac.  Kalender, 
Webster.  Kalendar,  J.  B.  M.  Br.  C.  In  Lewis's  Histo 
ry  of  Translations  of  the  Bible,  the  word  is  frequently  and 
uniformly  written  calender. 


40  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  III. 

8.  The  cession  of  Java  to  the  Dutch  was 
settled  by  an  act  of  the  last  session  of  par- 
liament. 

9.  The  chord  line  of  an  arc  of  a  circle 
resembles  the  cord  of  a  bow. 

10.  From  the  site  of  the  old  castle,  a 
delightful  view  bursts  upon  the  sight  at 
once. 

11.  The  man  was  cited  to  appear  before 
the  magistrate,  who,  being  a  little  short 
sighted,  did  not  immediately  know  him. 

12.  Alexander  Clarke  had  many  debts 
owing  to  him,  and  he  sent  his  clerk  to  collect 
them. 

13.  The  clause  of  a  sentence  is  not  written 
like  the  claws  of  a  bird. 

14.  Such  is  the  course  of  things  in  this 
world,  that  the  rich  live  sumptuously,  and 
the  poor  on  coarse  and  homely  fare. 

15.  Do  you  know  the  difference  between 
the  core  of  an  apple,  and  a  corps  of  soldiers  ? 

16.  Many  of  my  correspondents  inform  me 
that  the  country  is  in  a  disturbed  state; 
and,  from  a  correspondence  with  some  friends 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  41 

in  Ireland,  I  learn  that  there  are  many  dis- 
affected persons  in  that  country  also. 

17.  The  Privy  Council  is  composed  of 
ministers  of  state,  who  meet  to  give  advice 
and  counsel  to  the  king  of  England. 

18.  Remember  that  a  courier  is  a  mes- 
senger, and  that  a  currier  is  a  dresser  of 
leather,  and  also  that  they  are  differently 
pronounced. 

19.  The  two  ships  Astrea  and  Jason 
sailed  to  cruise  in  the  Mediterranean  sea, 
but  their  crews  becoming  unhealthy,they 
were  obliged  to  return. 

20.  Minx  a  pert  wanton  girl  is  sometimes 
confounded  with  mink,  a  small  black  quad- 
ruped, valued  for  its  fur. 

21.  In  the  culture  of  this  plant  the  farmers 
use  a  plow  without  a  culter. 

22.  You  have  written  currant,*  a  fruit, 
instead  of  current,  a  stream  of  water. 

23.  Eustace  Williamson  deserted  the  table 
before  the  dessert  was  set  upon  it. 

*  Currant,  from  Corituh,a  city;  like  Persicum,  a  peach; 
Census,  a  cherry  ;  Damascene,  a  damson  ;  four  names 
of  fruits,  which  are  merely  the  contracted,  or  corrupted 
names  of  the  places  from  which  they  came. 

e2 


12 


PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  III. 


24.  Dew  is  drops  of  water  upon  grass  and 
other  vegetables  in  the  fields ;  and  a  debt  is 
said  to  be  due  when  it  ought  to  be  paid. 

25.  There  is  a  great  difformiiy  between 
the  beauty  of  the  one  and  the  deformity  of 
the  other. 

26.  The  disease  was  so  violent  that  the 
man  was  not  able  to  make  his  will  before 
his  decease, 

27.  The  American  sailors  are  active,  and 
their  vessels  are  fast  sailers. 

28.  Arthur  Dunn  went  to  York,  and  when 
he  had  done  his  business  there,  he  returned 
home  on  his  dun  mare. 

29.  Some  mistake  e'er,  that  is  ever,  for 
ere,  before ;  and  others  for  ear  of  the  head. 

30.  Several  manuscripts  are  still  extant  in 
the  Museum;  from  a  perusal  of  which,  this 
history  has  been  carried  to  a  greater  extent 
than  was  at  first  proposed. 

31.  You  say  you  are  faint  and  weak, 
which  is  only  &  feint  to  deceive  us. 

32.  1  would  fain  know  why  you  feign  to  be 
sick,  when  you  are  really  not  ill. 

33.  We  went  to  Doncaster/aeV,  and  saw 


PART  III.]        EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  43 

many  gentlemen  and  many  fair  ladies  :  at 
dinner,  we  did  not  fare  very  well ;  so  we 
ordered  a  chaise,  paid  the  fare,  and  came 
home  to  tea. 

34.  Little  Frank  walked  farther  than  his 
sister,  who  soon  grew  tired,  and  was  carri- 
ed in  her  father's  arms. 

35.  The  crazy  girl  had  the  floor  of  her 
room  strowed  with  dazies#  and  other  flowers  ; 
and  the  table  covered  with  flourrf  like  that  of 
a  bakehouse. 

36.  The  water  was  very  foul  and  muddy, 
but  we  found  plenty  of  wild  fowl  near  it. 

37.  Mr.  Francis  Johnson  and  Miss  Frances 
Murray  are  cousins,  and  much  alike. 

38.  Fungous  flesh  sometimes  rises  in 
wounds:  a  fungus  is  a  mushroom. 

39.  Eliza  met  us  at  the  gate:  she  has 
grown  much,  but  her  gait  is  very  aukward. 

40.  The  boat  in  tow,  has  passed  the  tower. 
When  the  clouds  hang  low,  they  are  said  to 
lower. 

*  Dazy,  Martin  ;  dazied,  Johnson. 
t   Walker  says  flour,  more  properly  flower  !     o.u.r  is 
better,  See  Rule  23. 


44  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  Iff. 

41.  The  jester  was  a  great  mimic,  and 
amused  the  company  with  his  odd  gestures 
as  well  as  wit. 

42.  A  member  of  the  guild  or  corporation 
was  employed  to  gild  the  ornaments  within 
the  room. 

43.  Picture  frames  are  gilt  with  gold. 
Wicked  men  are  often  miserable  :  their  guilt 
stares  them  in  the  face. 

44.  With  all  his  grandure*  and  state,  Mr. 
Pemberton's  house  is  grander  than  his. 

45.  The  grate  is  large,  and  the  fire  is  pro- 
portionably  great. 

46.  They  bent  the  houghs  like  a  bow  to 
form  a  bower.  They  could  not  show  the 
fireworks  on  account  of  the  shower. 

47.  This  soldier  looks  very  sad;  he  grieves 
because  he  has  lost  the  greaves  which  pro- 
tected his  legs  from  danger. 

SECTION  III. 

1.  The  park  keeper  killed  one  of  the 
deer  ;  it  was  a  young  hart,  and  instantly  fell, 
being  shot  through  the  heart.  The  flesh  of 
it  was  sold  very  dear. 

*  Grandure,  Martin.—- 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  45 

2.  A  well  sheltered  and  secure  haven  is  a 
kind  of  heaven  to  mariners  after  a  storm. 

3.  Nathan's  shoe  has  hurt  his  heel,  and  he 
has  applied  a  plaster  to  heal  it. 

4.  Come  here,  and  you  shall  hear  the 
organ. 

5.  You  may  go  and  see  the  ewe  and  lamb 
under  the  yew  tree. 

6.  There  was  another  tree  of  the  same 
green  hue,  and  Hugh  Wright  came  and  hewed 
it  down  with  his  ax. 

7.  Sibyl  Anderson  entertained  him  much 
by  singing  a  hymn. 

8.  If  we  work  hard,  we  shall  have  our 
liberty  in  about  half  an  hour. 

9.  The  heathens  worshiped*  idols;  and 
some  who  are  called  Christians  are  too  idle 
to  go  to  church. 

10.  The  impostor  escaped  before  the  im- 
posture was  discovered. 

1 1 .  Rebekah  sat  down  in  the  house  before 
she  knew  that  it  was  an  inn. 

*  Worshiped,  Perry  and  Gilchrist. 


46  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  III. 

12.  Sampson  Russel  has  got  a  little  insight 
into  his  trade,  and  this  will  incite  his  curiosity 
to  a  more  extensive  acquaintance  with  the 
subject. 

1 3.  Learned  men  indite  letters ;  and  jurors 
indict  felons.# 

14.  We  do  not  read  in  the  Bible  that 
trial  by  jury,  as  with  us,  was  used  in  Jewry 
by  the   ancient  inhabitants. 

1 5.  The  fox  was  killed  near  the  brick  kiln. 

16.  Take  care  that  you  do  not  write  the 
nave  of  a  wheel  for  a  cheating  knave. 

17.  Phebe  Watson  knew  not  that  Ursula 
Hill  was  a  new  scholar. 

18.  The  farmer  mows  his  hay  and  packs 
it  away  in  his  mows  ;  and  sows  his  grain  to 
feed  his  sows. 

19.  Phillis  was  not  able  to  unty  the  knot, 
and  so  she  cut  it  with  a  knife. 

20.  Little  Joe's  mother  said  to  him,  lay  by 
your  book,  and  go  and  lief  down  on  the  bed ; 
Joe  very  willingly  laid  down  his  book,  but 
took  up  a  dish  to  lade  water  out  of  a  tub  in 

*  See  tfie  Appendix.  Ly,  Martin.    Rule  7. 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  47 

the  kitchen.  At  length  he  grew  tired  and 
went  to  bed ;  and  having  lain  about  an  hour, 
he  got  up  and  walked  down  the  fane  to  seek 
his  brother. 

21.  The  man  who  lacks  religion,  is  lax  in 
his  morals. 

22.  A  Latin  scholar  should  know  that 
fatten  is  a  kind  of  brass,  or  thin  plates  of  iron 
covered  with  tin.* 

23.  The  gentleman  led  me  up  the  hill  to 
see  the  lead  mine.     The  ore  is  called  galena. 

24.  With  jour  permission,  1  will  leave  the 
horse,  as  1  had  as  lieve  walk. 

25.  A  legislator  is  a  member  of  the  legis- 
lature, 

26.  The  boy  knew  how  to  lessen  his  work, 
and  accordingly  said  a  very  short  lesson. 

27.  Lettice  Agar  would  not  eat  salad  with 
lettuce  in  it. 

28.  After  the  levee^  the  king  proposed  to 
levy  a  tax  on  ships  employed  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean sea. 

29.  A  liar  is  not  believed  even  when  he 
speaks  the  truth.     A  Her  in  wait  for  others 

*  Lattin  or  latten,  Johnson  and  Barclay  say  li  brass" 
Bailey  and  Dyche  say  *  iron  tinned  over,"  Martin  gives 
both. 


48  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  III. 

is  often  detected.     A  lyre  is  a  musical  in- 
strument. 

30.  The  lynx  broke  two  links  of  his  chain, 
and  finding  himself  loose,  he  escaped  from 
his  keeper,  who  was  sorry  to  lose  him. 

31.  The  soup  was  made  by  Mrs.  Aston's 
maid,  who  is  a  very  good  cook. 

32.  The  king's  champion  wore  a  coat  of 
mail  at  the  coronation;  and  the  mail  coaches 
were  decorated  with  ribands  :#  the  con- 
course of  persons  both  male  and  female  was 
immense. 

33.  The  sailor,  who  was  not  accustomed 
to  riding,  seized  the  horse's  mane  as  he 
would  have  done  the  main  sail  of  a  ship. 

34.  Indian  corn,  in  Botany,  Zea  mays,  is 
called  maize.  It  does  not  grow  in  England, 
and  the  sight  of  our  fields  might  amaze  a 
stranger. 

35.  While  the  rowers  were  engaged  in  a 
row  on  shore,  their  boat  which  was  not 
tied  to  the  dock,  was  drifted  away  by  the 
tide. 

*  Riband,  J.  A.  D.  Ribband,  B.  M.  A.  Ribbon, 
B.M.A.  Ribban,^.D.  Ribon,  Practice.  Dr.  Web- 
ster derives  it  from  the  Welsh,  and  says  it  should  be 
Ribin. 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  49 

36.  Martin  Graham  did  not  know  that 
the  word  marten*  is  applied  to  an  animal  of 
the  weezel  kind,  as  well  as  to  a  species  of 
swallow. 

37.  I  cannot  excuse  jour  not  knowing  that 
a  matrass  is  a  vessel  used  by  chimists,f  and 
that  a  matrice  is  a  letter  mold  ;  but  you  ought 
to  know  that  a  mattress  is  a  quilted  bed,  and 
matross  a  soldier. 

38.  Mead  is  a  liquor  made  of  the  honey 
collected  by  bees  from  flowers  in  the  meads. 
These  industrious  insects  receive  no  other 
meed  for  their  labor  than  to  be  barbarously 
destroyed.  In  the  country  of  the  Medes  the 
honey  is  not  taken  in  the  same  way. 

39.  Elizabeth,  take  care  of  that  medal,  and 
do  not  let  the  child  meddle  with  it. 

40.  The  steward  placed  the  meat  before 
him,  and  proceded  to  mete  out  the  portion 
of  every  one  present.  A  quantity  of  ale 
meet  for  such  a  company,  was  then  brought 
in,  of  which  every  one  took  what  was  suf- 
ficient. 

41.  Metal  signifies  gold,  iron,  &c.  but 
mettle  means  spirit,  courage,  or  vivacity. 


. 


*  Marten,  Godman.     Martin,  Turton's  Linne. 
t  Chimist,   Webster,    also  Walker  says  "  y  or   its 
bstitute  i "  among  il  all  the  nations  of  Europe." 
F 


50  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  III. 

42.  The  hay  in  the  mow  was  cut  by  the 

mower. 

43.  When  the  clouds  hang  bw  they  are 
said  to  lower.  The  boat  in  tow  has  passed 
the  tower. 

44.  A  microscope  might  show  you  a  mite 
in  the  cheese  you  are  eating. 

45.  The  proprietor  of  the  estate  is  a  minor 
of  seven  years  of  age ;  and  the  colliery  upon 
it  has  been  let  to  a  miner  on  lease  for  four- 
teen years. 

SECTION  IV. 

1.  Alice  Murphy  was  crossing  the  moat, 
to  see  the  castle,  when  she  got  a  mote  into 
her  eye. 

2.  The  boat  was  filled  with  iron  ore,  and 
was  rowed  by  four  sailors  with  oars. 

3.  It  is  our  intention  to  stay  half  an  hour 
only. 

4.  Here  comes  Esther  with  her  milk  pail. 
She  looks  very  pale  and  sickly. 

5.  Michael,  you  have  broken  two  panes  of 
glass,  therefore  you  must  order  the  glazier 
to  repair  them  for  your  pains. 


6.  Here  is  a  fine  pear,  Susanna,  will  you 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  51 

pare  it  for  me  ?  Do,  and  I  will  lend  yon  a  pair 
of  scissors.* 

7.  This  palace  is  too  magnificent  for  a 
mortal.  Pallas,  the  goddess  of  wisdom, 
might  be  content  to  reside  here. 

8.  Samuel,  there  are  three  words  that  I 
think  you  can  spell:  viz. palate,  the  instru- 
ment of  taste ;  palet,  a  painter's  tool ;  and 
pallet,  a  little  bed. 

9.  Mr.  Paul  Sand  by  was  one  of  the  pall 
bearers  at  the  funeral. 

10.  Emanuel  Pole,  Esq.  had  more  votes  at 
the  close  of  the  poll  than  either  of  the  other 
candidates. 

11.  A  pastor  is  the  minister  of  a  congre- 
gation; it  also  signifies  a  shepherd  who 
feeds  his  flock  in  a.  pasture. 

12.  The  doctor's  patients  waited  till  the 
patience  of  some  of  them  was  exhausted. 

13.^  After  a  little  pause,  the  cat  sprung 
forward  and  caught  the  mouse  in  her  paws. 

14.  My  companion  was  much  piquedf  atone 
of  the  guides  who  showed  us  the  wonders  of 
the  Peak  in  Derbyshire. 


# 


Scissors.     See  the  Appendix  for  this  sevenfold  word. 

f  Piqued  is  French;  peked  would  be  English;  i  trans- 
lated is  e,  and  qu,  k. 


52  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  III. 

15.  The  vicar  received  a  visit  at  the  par- 
sonage, from  the  bishop  of  the  diocese.  This 
is  the  first  time  he  has  had  the  honor  of  enter- 
taining so  great  a  personage, 

16.  We  walked  over  a  large  plain,  and 
saw  some  fine  sicamores  or  plane  trees. 
On  our  return,  we  were  accompanied  by  a 
joiner  with  &  plane  and  other  tools  upon  his 
shoulder. 

17.  The  plaintiff  had  lost  his  trial,  and  in 
a  plaintive  voice  was  lamenting  the  uncer- 
tainty of  the  law. 

1 8.  The  landry  maid  plaits  linen ;  the  sil- 
versmith makes  silvern/ate.;  and  the  potter 
supplies  us  with  plates  for  the  table. 

19.  If  you  please  we  will  attend  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas  to-morrow. 

20.  The  wall  stands  quite  plumb,  and  an 
Orleans  plum  tree  grows  against  it. 

21.  Helen  presented  me  with  a  volume 
of  poesy,  just  published,  and  my  little  sister 
with  a  posy  of  flowers. 

22.  A  popular  speaker  addressed  the  popu- 
lace, who  were  assembled  under  the  shade 
of  some  poplar  trees  near  the  town.     As  the 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  53 

country   is  very  populous  the  meeting  was 
large. 

23.  The  sublime  Porte  has  laid  a  duty  on 
every  pipe  of  port  wine  imported  into  any 
of  the  Turkish  ports. 

24.  The  apothecary  recommended  a  po- 
tion which  he  had  prepared;  but,  being  bitter, 
his  patient  left  &  portion  of  it  in  the  cup. 

25.  'To practise  writing  essays  is  extremely 
useful,  and  ought  to  be  the  regular  practice 
of  every  school. 

26.  The  robber  preys  upon  the  property 
of  the  public.  He  neither  prays  to  God  for 
pardon  for  his  sins,  nor  does  he  praise  him 
for  the  health  he  enjoys. 

27.  The  first  President  of  the  United 
States  was  a  man  of  great  abilities,  and  left 
an  excellent  precedent  for  his  successors  to 
copy  after. 

28.  The  late  precenter  of  the  cathedral 
was  very  munificent;  he  was  the  presenter  of 
the  beautiful  chandeleer*  which  now  adorns 
the  church.     This  and  some  other  valuable 

*  Bailey  and  Walker  spell  this  word  chandeleer,  which 
is  right ;  eer  is  always  to  be  preferred  to  ier}  in  variable 
words.     Eer  is  English,  ier  is  French. 

f2 


54  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  111. 

presents  arrived  soon  after  the  death  of  the 
donor,  and  were  opened  in  the  presence  of 
the  archbishop  and  the  dean  and  chapter. 

29.  The  principles  of  religion  are  un- 
known to  the  natives  of  the  country,  and 
this  is  the  principal  cause  of  the  cruelty  of 
their  nature. 

30.  The  prophet  foretold  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem,  and  the  dispersion  of  the 
J  ews ;  but  the  people  did  not  profit  by  his 
advice. 

31.  This  is  less  excusable  than  writing 
rabbit,  an  animal,  for  rabbet,  a  joint  in  car- 
pentry, which  is  sometimes  done. 

32.  Winter  not  only  deadens  the  appear- 
ance of  the  vegetable  tribe,  but  threatens  to 
raze  them  from  the  face  of  nature.  Spring, 
on  the  contrary,  brings  new  life,  and  the 
drooping  plants  begin  to  raise  their  heads, 
as  soon  as  they  become  warmed  by  the  genial 
rays  of  the  sun. 

3J.  There  are  three  words  which  some- 
times puzzle  learners,  viz.  raiser,  one  who 
lifts  any  thing  up;  razor,  to  shave  with; 
and  razure,  the  act  of  taking  out  or  obliter- 
ating an  error  in  writing. 

34.  1  have  read  the  book  with  the  red 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  55 

cover,  and  think  it  a  very  entertaining  one. 

35.  If  you  read  the  story  of  Pan,  you  will 
discover  the  original  invention  of  the  Pan- 
dean pipe  of  unequal  reeds,  now  so  much  in 
vogue  among  musicians. 

36.  The  boy  threatened  to  wrest  the  whip 
from  his  brother,  and  could  not  rest  till  he 
had  got  it. 

37.  The*  wretch  procured  some  poison, 
and  mixed  it  in  a  pudding  for  her  husband's 
dinner :  the  poor  man  had  no  sooner  eaten 
of  it,  than  he  fell  sick,  and  began  to  retch 
violently. 

38.  The  man  is  a  rigger  of  ships :  he  has 
caught  cold,  and  from  the  rigors  with  which 
he  is  affected,  a  fever  may  be  the  conse- 
quence. 

section  v. 

1.  James  Wright,  the  wheelwright,  who  is 
too  ignorant  to  write  his  name,  has  thought  it 
right  to  attend  to  the  rites  and  ceremonies 
of  the  church. 

2.  Margery  began  to  wring  her  hands  as 
soon  as  she  discovered  that  her  wedding 
ring  was  lost. 


56  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  III. 

3.  The  gentleman  mounted  his  horse  and 
rode  strait  to  York,  from  whence  he  took  the 
road  to  Hull,  and  arrived  there  the  same 
evening.  The  next  day  he  embarked  in  a 
ship  bound  for  Rhode  Island. 

4.  Rose  trees  were  planted  in  rows  on  each 
side  of  the  garden. 

5.  The  manners  of  modern  gentlemen  are 
not  so  rough  as  those  of  former  times ;  nor  do 
they,  like  them,  wear  large  raffs  about  their 
necks. 

6.  Mr.  Nautilus  is  become  a  bankrupt, 
and  the  sale  of  his  goods  is  advertised  for 
Wednesday  next.  The  stock  is  large,  and 
consists  of  anchors,  blocks,  sails,  masts,  &c. 

7.  A  gentleman  threw  himself  into  the 
river  Seine  a  few  days  ago.  and  was  drowned. 
For  some  time  past  it  had  been  observed 
that  he  was  not  of  sane  mind. 

8.  A  satyr  among  the  heathens,  was  a 
horned  monster,  with  the  upper  parts  like  a 
man,  and  the  lower  like  a  goat;  a  satire  is 
a  poem  in  which  wickedness  or  folly  is 
censured. 

9.  Richard  is  known  to  be  a  saver  of  money, 
but  this  transaction  savors  a  little  of  parsi- 
mony. 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  57 

10.  The  scenes  in  Covent-garden  theater, 
are  the  most  beautiful  that  I  have  any  where 

seen. 

11.  The  lady  sent  ten  cents  to  the  perfu- 
mer's for  some  orris  root  to  scent  her  clothes. 

12.  Master  Henderson  was  so  silly  as  to 
believe  that  the  Stilly  islands  are  in 
America ! 

13.  Sculpture  is  the  work  of  a  sculptor,  or 
carver. 

14.  The  cloth  certainly  did  seem  to  be  of 
one  piece,  for  there  was  no  visible  seam 
in  it. 

15.  To  sear  means  to  burn.  A  seer  is  a 
prophet.     Cere  is  a  part  of  a  bird's  beak. 

16.  This  officer  was  the  senior  captain  in 
the  service  of  the  Grand  Seignior. 

17.  Susan  has  an  eye  as  black  as  a,  sloe: 
she  might  be  a  clever  girl,  if  she  was  not  so 
slow  in  learning  any  thing. 

18.  Eagles  are  accustomed  to  soar  aloft 
in  search  of  prey.  A  sore  is  an  ulcer  or 
wound. 

19.  I  borrowed  a  sum  of  money  at  the 


58  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  III. 

bank  in  February,  and  intend  to  return  some 
of  it  next  week. 

20.  The  sun  was  hot,  and  the  old  man 
grew  faint,  when  his  son  requested  him  to 
repose,  under  the  shade  of  a  large  oak  that 
grew  by  the  side  of  the  road, 

21.  A  beef  steak  and  a  hedge  stake,  tho 
written  differently,  are  pronounced  alike. 

22.  After  he  had  traveled  through  seve- 
ral counties,  he  became  stationary,  and 
settled  at  Bristol,  where  he  opened  a  shop 
for  books  and  stationery  goods  of  every  de- 
scription. 

23.  Several  bars  of  steel  were  found  in  the 
possession  of  the  prisoner;  and  tho  he  said 
he  did  not  steal  them,  he  could  not  prove  the 
purchasing  of  them,  and  was,  in  consequence, 
committed  to  prison. 

24.  As  the  young  sucker  depends  upon 
the  parent  tree  for  support,  so  does  the  soul 
look  to  the  Universal  Parent  for  succor  in 
time  of  need. 

25.  First,  weigh  the  box,  and  note  down 
the  gross*  weight;  then  take  out  the  goods, 
and  weigh  it  when  empty ;  this  latter  weight 
will  be  the  tare,  which  must  be  deducted 

*  Grose,  would  be  better  English. 


PART  III.]        EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING,  59 

from  the  gross :  afterward  you  may  tear  the 
box  to  pieces  for  fuel. 

26.  To  mistake  the  word  tear,  which  is 
water  from  the  eye,  for  tier,  a  row,  shows 
great  want  of  attention  to  orthography. 

27.  This  part  of  the  country  teems  with 
sheep,  and  fine  teams  of  horses. 

28.  After  the  conclusion  of  the  revolu- 
tionary war,  many  persons  with  their  fami- 
lies went  into  France;  and  some  appear 
disposed  to  settle  there. 

SECTION  VI. 

1.  This  is  the  proper  time  for  planting 
mint,  and  thyme,  and  many  other  herbs. 

2.  Give  to  your  sister  those  two  peaches ; 
and,  when  your  task  is  finished,  you  shall 
have  some  too. 

3.  When  he  was  at  Vienna,  he  compiled 
a  treatise  on  the  late  war,  which  contained 
copies  of  all  the  treaties  entered  into  between 
the  two  nations. 

4.  There  are  two  ways  of  spelling  phial, 
a  small  bottle ;  and  both  differ  from  viol,  a 
musical  instrument.     Vial  is  correct. 


60  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  III. 

5.  Scholars  frequently  think  so  much  of 
the  vacations,  that  their  minds  are  less  em- 
ployed in  their  respective  vocations,  than  they 
ought  to  he. 

6.  The  verb  to  wane  means  to  decrease. 
A  wagon  is  sometimes  called  a  wain. 

7.  Samuel  has  torn  the  waist  of  his  coat, 
which  is  almost  a  new  one ;  he  ought  not  to 
waste  his  clothes  thus. 

8.  Where  have  you  been  to  sell  your  ware  ? 
I  think  you  were  here  last  summer,  and  had 
on  the  same  clothes  you  now  wear. 

9.  The  cabinet  maker  would  not  tell  us 
whether  the  table  was  made  of  mahogany 
or  Bay  wood. 

10.  Charles,  if  you  had  not  submitted 
your  neck  to  the  yoke  of  idleness,  you  could 
not  have  made  a  blunder  about  the  yolk  of 
an  egg. 

11.  He  wrote  an  essay  on  the  art  of  assay- 
ing metals. 

12.  A  carat  is  a  weight  of  four  grains; 
and  a  carot  is  a  well  known  garden  root ; 
caret  signifies  wanting. 

13.  To  cede  signifies  to  give  up  the  pos- 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  61 

session  of  property;  this  word  is  written 
differently  from  seed,  the  organized  particle 
which  produces  plants. 

14.  Cole  is  the  old  and  correct  spelling, 
and  colter  its  regular  derivative,  but  modern 
practice  requires  coal  and  collier. 

15.  The  lady's  jewels  had,  a  few  days 
before  been  carefully  deposited  in  a 
shagreen  case,  and  given  to  the  care  of  a 
servant,  who  was  no  sooner  in  possession  of 
the  valuables  than  he  absconded  with  them. 
The  disappointment  and  chagrin  occasioned 
by  this  loss  were  very  great. 

16.  The  dispute  rose  so  high  that  John- 
son in  a  fit  ofcholer,  struck  Murray  in  the  face ; 
and  then,  taking  him  by  the  collar,  threw  him 
upon  the  floor. 

17.  The  English  Chronicle  contains  an 
account  of  a  surprizing  cure  of  a  chronical 
disease,  by  the  use  of  the  Bath  waters. 

18.  We  are  not  told  whether  the  first  cy- 
press trees  introduced  into  this  country,  were 
brought  from  Cyprus,  or  elsewhere. , 

19.  The  officer  was  a  Dane,  and  appeared 
not  to  notice  the  multitude,  nor  did  he  deign 
to  return  the  salutes  of  those  who  approach- 
ed him. 


62  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  III. 

20.  To  limn  means  to  paint,  and  a  limner 
is  a  painter.  His  art  is  applied  to  the  re- 
presentation of  a  single  limb,  as  well  as  the 
whole  body. 

21.  The  man  had  received  very  serious 
injury,  and  a  few  days  after  the  accident,  the 
discharge  from  his  wound  became  serous, 
and  his  life  was  considered  in  danger. 

22.  It  has  already  been  shown  that  previous 
to  the  commencement  of  the  eruption,  the 
weather  was  remarkably  fine ;  and  that  the 
sun  shone  very  bright  on  the  day  preceding. 

23.  To  slight  means  to  despise  or  neglect. 
A  juggler  performs  tricks  by  sleight  of  hand. 

24.  The  doctor  wrote  a  tract,  in  which  he 
described  the  track  of  the  ship  Theseus,  in 
her  voyage  to  New  Holland. 

25.  He  was  wrapping  up  the  letter,  when 
a  loud  rapping  at  the  door  announced  the 
arrival  of  his  friend  to  whom  the  letter  was 
directed. 

26.  It  is  common  for  a  robber  to  flee  from 
his  pursuers.  Birds  fly  because  they  have 
wings.     A  flea  leaps  like  a  grasshopper. 

27.  The  farmer  was  a  strong  and  hale  old 
man :  his  constitution  was  proof  against  the 


PART  III.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  63 

heat  of  summer  and  the  cold  of  winter;  and 
the  snow  and  hail  of  the  latter  season  appear- 
ed to  affect  him  no  more  than  the  genial 
showers  of  spring. 

28.  A  horse  will  neigh  when  he  sees  his 
companions.     Nay  is  a  word  of  denial. 

29.  The  weight  of  the  bale  of  goods  was 
so  great,  that  the  porter  was  obliged  to  wait 
for  assistance  before  he  could  remove  it. 

30.  The  whole  house  was  dirty;  the 
chairs,  tables,  and  furniture  in  general  were 
not  bright ;  nor  was  aught  in  order  as  it  ought 
to  have  been. 

31.  The  poor  bird  flew  about  the  room 
some  time ;  and,  after  many  efforts  to  escape, 
it  gained  its  liberty  by  going  up  i\ie,  flue  of 
the  chimny.# 

SECTION  VII. 

Elision  of  the  H. 

1.  Brian  Wilson  has  bought  a  new  ax,  and 
now  he  hacks  and  hews  every  tree  he  comes 
near.  These  acts  may  one  day  subject  him 
to  punishment. 

2.  Ladies  use  light  and  airy  dresses  in 
summer,  and  warm  clothing  in  winter.  Many 

*  Chimny,  Bailey. 


64 


PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  III. 


animals  wear  hairy  coats  both  summer  and 
winter. 

3.  The  left  hand  would  be  much  more 
useful  if  parents  and  nurses  did  their  duty. 

4.  My  aunt  tells  me  that  the  houses  in  India 
are  much  haunted  by  a  kind  of  insect  called 
the  wTiite  ant,  which  is  very  troublesome  to 
the  inhabitants  of  that  country. 

5.  I  ate  some  beef  without  any  thing  to  it 
but  bread,  for  1  hate  mustard.  We  were  eight 
of  us  at  the  table. 

6.  Simeon  pursued  his  studies  with  the 
greatest  ardor,  and  made  an  astonishing  pro- 
gress ;  he  was  never  idle,  and  wrought  harder 
than  any  body  in  the  school. 

7.  There  is  no  harm  in  playing  at  marbles; 
but  I  have  seen  a  boy  break  his  arm  while 
playing  at  cricket. 

8.  The  boy  laid  down  his  bow  and  arrow, 
and  went  into  the  field  to  harrow  some  new 
sown  corn. 

9.  The  poor  man  told  a  very  artless  tale ; 
he  found  few  disposed  to  befriend  him,  and 
seemed  quite  heartless  and  cast  down. 

10.  Ash  trees  are   common    in   hedges. 


PART  III.]        EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  65 

Calf's  head  hash  is  a  dish  much  esteemed. 

11.  Doors  are  sometimes  fastened  with  a 
hasp.     The  asp  is  a  kind  of  serpent. 

12.  One  boy  said  he  would  heat  his  meat 
at  the  fire,  and  then  eat  it. 

13.  A  fine  thorn  hedge  extended  along  the 
edge  of  the  hill. 

14.  Bartholomew  Gibson  wanted  higher 
wages  than  usual,  and  showed  a  good  deal 
of  ire  on  finding  himself  disappointed ;  in 
consequence,  his  master  would  not  hire  him 
on  any  terms. 

15.  Lawrence  is  to  have  his  new  coat  on 
Tuesday. 

16.  Poor  old  Isabel  cannot  walk  without 
taking  hold  of  Priscilla's  arm. 

17.  Dogs  howl,  and  owls  scream  in  the 
night. 

18.  Whether  it  was  owing  to  the  inclemen- 
cy of  the  weather  or  to  some  other  cause, 
could  not  be  ascertained;  but  the  sheep, 
wethers  as  well  as  ewes,  looked  much  worse 
than  usual  at  this  time  of  the  year. 

g2 


66  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  III. 

19.  When  the  surgeon  had  examined  the 
tumor,  he  found  it  to  be  a  wen,  and  proceded 
to  remove  it  by  the  knife. 

20.  It  was  very  wet  and  rainy  all  the  way ; 
and  the  road  being  bad,  we  were  detained 
on  our  journey  much  longer  than  we  expect- 
ed. This  served  as  a  stimulus  to  whet  our 
appetites  for  dinner,  which  had  waked  our 
arrival  nearly  two  hours. 

21.  Which  of  you  is  silly  enough  to 
believe  that  the  poor  old  woman  is  a  witch  ? 

22.  Youth  and  beauty,  like  the  leaves  of 
trees,  wither  and  decay :  this  may  remind  us 
of  the  grave  whither  we  are  all  hastening. 

23.  The  man  began  to  whine  and  lament 
for  the  loss  of  his  money,  but  when  the  wine 
appeared  on  the  table,  he  became  as  cheer- 
ful as  the  rest  of  the  company. 

24.  Rime,  for  similar  sounds  at  the  ends 
of  verses,  is  authorized  by  Bailey,  and  so 
written  by  some  of  our  best  English  books, 
particularly  Bosworttis  Saxon  Grammar,  and 
Turner's  History  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  It  is 
not  So  common  as  rhyme,  but  more  correct. 


67 


PART   IV. 

Exercises  on  Words  liable  to  be  erroneously  written 
by  Learners :  in  which  the  Difficulty  arises  from 
a  material  Difference  between  the  Pronunciation 
and  Orthography  ;  from  Comparison  or  Contrast 
with  similar  Words  ;  from  the  irregular  Forma- 
tion of  the  Derivatives  ;  from  unsettled  or  varied 
Spelling  ;  and  from  other  Causes, 

1.  The  little  lambs  ran  bleating  after 
their  dams  with  their  ears  bleeding  from  the 
wounds  of  the  shepherd's  knife  in  marking 
them;  and  seizing  the  mother's  teat,  they 
seemed  to  find  in  it  an  alleviation  to  their 
sufferings. 

2.  The  man  thought  himself  weatherwise, 
and  began  to  prophesy  in  autumn  respecting 
the  ensuing  winter :  but  tho  his  prophecy 
was  not  fulfilled,  he  did  not  appear  to  be 
convinced  of  his  want  of  experience  in  the 
science  of  meteorology. 

3.  The  carpenter  bored  holes  through 
many  of  the  boards  of  the  ship's  deck  to  ven- 
tilate or  let  air  into  the  hold,  which  from  the 
nature  of  the  lading,  had  become  filled  with 
foul  air,  and  threatened  the  health  of  the 
crew.  This  had  the  desired  effect,  and  the 
sailors  completed  their  voyage  in  good 
health  and  spirits. 


68  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  IV. 

4.  A  breeze  is  a  light  wind,  and  is  very 
refreshing  in  hot  weather. — To  carouse  is  to 
drink. — To  cauterize  is  to  burn  either  with  a 
hot  iron,  or  with  a  caustic  medicine. — To 
civilize  signifies  to  improve  in  morals  and 
manners. — To  colonize  is  to  plant  colonies ; 
— and  to  compose  means  to  put  together. — 
A  crosier  is  the  pastoral  staff  of  a  bishop. — 
An  enterprize  requires  skill  and  courage  to 
execute  it. — Cognizance  means  knowledge ; 
■ — and  confusion  want  of  method. — To  criticize 
is  to  discover  errors ; — and  to  crystalize  im- 
plies to  freeze  or  congele.* 

5.  A  plaid  is  a  kind  of  loose  cloke  worn 
by  the  natives  of  North  Britain.  The  word 
is  pronounced  so  as  to  rhyme  with  bad,  sad, 
&c.  but  differently  written. 

6.  The  little  girl  could  not  read  the  book, 
and  so  her  sister  read  it  to  her. 

7.  Some  vague  reports  of  the  minister's 
scheme  for  raising  the  supplies,  have  found 
their  way  into  some  of  the  newspapers ; 
but  those  prints  which  are  thought  to  be 
more  in  the  confidence  of  government,  are 
quite  silent,  and  throw  no  light  upon  the 
subject. 

8.  A  sharper  will  look  you  in  the  face 

*  See  Appendix. 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  69 

while  he  cheats  you :  and  tho  you  suspect  a 
fraud,  you  can  seldom  mark  the  crime  suffi- 
ciently to  impeach  him.  Thus  villany*  con- 
tinues to  prowl  about  the  country  in  search 
of  prey ;  and  thus  the  thief  \  shielded  from  de- 
tection, continues  to  steal. 

9.  One  of  the  girls  was  a  pert  minx,  who 
did  nothing  but  jant  about  from  place  to  place, 
and  flant  with  every  fop  within  her  reach  ; 
while  the  other,  disgusted  by  the  levity  of 
her  companion,  teazed  with  her  importunities, 
and  wearied  with  traveling  about,  returned 
home  to  her  friends. 

10.  The  dean  was  seen  in  the  middle  of  the 
procession  when  it  passed  along  the  green. 
Tho  he  has  a  keen  eye,  and  a  noble  mien,  his 
horse  (which  was  very  lean)  made  but  a  mean 
figure  in  the  cavalcade. 

11.  Some  farmers  house  their  cattle  in 
winter;  others  choose  to  expose  them  to  the 
cold  out  of  doors.  In  summer  it  is  pleasant 
to  loose  them  from  confinement,  and  turn 
them  out  to  browze  among  the  trees  in  the 
shade.  When  the  weather  is  hot,  flies  bite 
them  so  as  to  rouse  their  anger,  and  cause 
them  to  run  about  the  fields  like  wild 
animals.t 

*  See  Letter  6. 

t  Tho  the  dipthongs  ou  and  ow  vary  in  sound  from  oo, 
it  was  not  thought  improper  to  introduce  them  in  this 
exercise. 


70      PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.    [PART  IV. 

12.  A  countryman  was  returning  from 
market  one  evening,  when  his  horse  took 

fright  and  threw  him.  He  lay  for  some 
time  in  a  sad  plight,  till  a  neighbor  who 
happened  to  pass  that  way,  discovered  him 
by  the  light  of  the  moon,  which  then  shone 
very  bright.  On  examining  the  unfortunate 
man,  and  finding  that  his  thigh  was  broken, 
he  tied  a  handkerchief  tight  about  the  limb, 
and  then  hastened  to  the  next  town  for 
assistance  to  take  him  home. 

13.  It  is  meet  and  right  to  rise  from  your 
seat  when  strangers  come  into  your  room  to 
greet  or  salute  you.  When  upon  your  feet 
you  should  in  a  neat  and  pleasing  manner 
offer  them  meat  or  drink,  as  the  hour  of  the 
day  or  the  heat  of  the  weather  may  seem  to 
require ;  and  repeat  your  offer  if  you  think 
them  backward  in  accepting  it. 

14.  The  man  took  the  little  boy  by  the 
hand,  and  promised  to  lead  him  home  ;  but 
after  they  had  passed  by  the  lead  mines  he 
led  him  into  a  wood,  and  there  left  him  to 
find  his  way  home  as  he  could. 

15.  The  clown  stared  when  he  awoke,  and 
saw  the  croud  which  was  about  him.  He 
still  appeared  a  little  drowsy,  and  it  was 
easy  to  guess  the  cause  of  his  being  in  his 
present  situation.  In  short,  he  had  gone 
into  an  inn  to  quench  his  thirst ;  and,  the 


PART  IV.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  71 

day  being  droughty,  he  had  been  thrown  off 
his  guard,  and  had  drunk  a  quart  of  ale  at  a 
draft.  This  done,  he  proceded  on  his 
journey  a  little  way,  till  the  liquor  so  affect- 
ed him,  that  he  lay  down  by  the  side  of  the 
road  and  fell  asleep. 

16.  The  captain  of  the  ship  was  so 
anxious  to  procure  a  sufficient  freight,*  that 
some  of  the  passengers,  thinking  the  vessel 
would  be  overloaded,  were  in  a  sad  fright. 
In  the  course  of  the  voyage  it  was  found 
that  the  ship  was  really  too  heavily  freighted; 
and,  a  storm  arising,  the  captain  was  as 
much  frightened^  as  the  crew. 

17.  A  real  friend  will  advise  you  for  your 
good,  and  your  acquiescence  in  his  advice  will 
be  best  shown  by  following  it. 

18.  By  care  and  industry  the  honest  man 
will  try  to  live ;  and  will  vie  with  his  neigh- 
bor in  the  exercise  of  every  virtue.  He 
will  pry  into  the  errors  of  others  for  the 
purpose  of  avoiding  them;  and  when  he 
hears  any  one  tell  a  lie,  he  will  cry  out  with 
much  concern,  "Ofy!  How  will  you  answer 
for  this  my  friend,  when  you  come  to  die?"  J 

*  The  diphthong  ei  in  this  word  has  the  sound  of  a  long. 

t  Fright,  affrighted frighten  are  used  indiscriminately. 

|  Dy,  fy,  ly,  Martin ;  vy,  Dilworth.  All  the  words 
in  the  language,  formerly  ending  in  ie,  which  when 
written,  excede  two  letters,  have  been  corrected,  and  the 
above  may  be  corrected  on  good  authority  independent  of 
analogy. 


72  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  IV. 

19.  The  house  was  said  to  be  haunted, 
and  the  report  might  have  been  believed  by 
some  of  the  family,  had  not  a  female  ser- 
vant, with  undaunted  firmness,  offered  to 
sit  up  all  night  if  any  one  would  accompany 
her.  This  proposal  was  not  accepted,  and 
the  story  soon  lost  its  credit;  but  Molly 
did  not  hesitate  to  taunt  one  of  her  partners, 
who  had  on  a  former  occasion  spoken  rather 
vauniingly  of  her  courage. 

20.  An  accessary  is  one  who  assists  ano- 
ther in  committing  a  crime.  One  thing  is 
said  to  be  accessory  to  another  when  joined 
so  as  to  increase  it.  These  two  words  are 
sometimes  discriminated  tho  Martin's  Dic- 
tionary does  not  allow  a  difference. 

21.  If  we  take  a  peep  into  the  harvest 
field,  we  shall  see  how  the  mower's  sithe 
cuts  down  the  corn,  sweeps  it  away,  and 
leaves  it  laid  in  a  row.  From  this  row  the 
binder  collects  a  heap,  and  makes  it  into  a 
sheaf.  Afterwards,  the  reapers  come  running 
and  leaping  to  gather  the  sheaves  and  make 
them  into  shocks  to  keep  them  from  being 
steeped  by  the  rain. 

22.  An  acid  has  properties  very  different 
from  those  of  an  alcaly  ;*  yet  when  brought 
into  contact  in  a  state  of  solution,  they  in- 

*  Alcaly,  Barclay,  Rules,  7,  13. 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  73 

stantly  unite ;  and,  if  the  quantities  have 
been  duly  proportioned,  the  properties  of 
both  the  simples  are  completely  changed, 
and  lost  in  that  of  the  compound.  In  the 
language  of  chimistry,*  the  acid  and  alcaly 
become  neutralized  by  the  union. 

23.  Anodyne  medicines  are  those  which 
ease  pain.  Those  called  antiscorbutics  are 
good  against  the  scurvy;  and  antiseptics 
against  mortification.  Of  a  similar  con- 
struction are  the  words  Antichrist,  against 
or  opposed  to  Christ;  antimonarchical,  against 
government  by  a  single  person :  and  so  are 
also  antedate,  to  date  before;  antediluvian, 
before  the  flood ;  antemeridian,  before  noon ; 
and  many  others. 

24.  Some  people  show  a  great  deal  of  zeal 
for  the  public  weal  of  their  country,  and 
are  perpetually  appealing  to  their  own  plans 
for  proofs  of  their  patriotism.  But  if  the 
keel  only  of  the  state  vessel  should  happen 
to  want  repairing,  and  if,  to  heal  the  wound, 
their  private  interests  should  be  ever  so  little 
affected,  they  do  not  scruple  to  lift  their 
heel  against  the  public  interests  of  the 
country,  and  thus  sign  and  seal  their  own 
true  character. 

25.  Jack  Tar  knew  how  to  ply  the  oar 
and  manage  his  boat  as  well  as  any  water- 

*  Chimistry,  Webster  and  Walker,      See  page  49. 
H 


74  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  IV. 

man  at  Whitehall;  and  could  keep  his 
vessel  afloat  when  others  were  sinking.  He 
sometimes  wrote  verses,  could  repeat  many 
passages  from  the  poets  by  rote,  and  has  - 
been  heard  to  quote  Shakespeare  when 
giving  his  vote  at  a  city  election.  Tho  he 
doted  on  his  wife  and  children,  yet  his 
economy  was  sometimes  drowned  in  liquor ; 
and  his  coat  has  occasionally  been  sold  to 
buy  a  pot  of  porter  over  night;  and  a  bank 
note  exchanged  the  next  morning  in  Wall- 
street,  for  a  worse  to  supply  its  place. 

26.  In  this  enterprize  the  general  acheved* 
great  honor,  and  completely  retrieved  a 
character  of  which  he  had  been  bereaved 
some  months.  His  friends,  however,  tho 
grieved  at  the  report  of  his  defection,  did 
not  believe  it,  nor  did  they  leave  a  stone  un- 
turned to  have  the  subject  properly  investi- 
gated. These  friends  did  (with  great  credit 
to  themselves)  cleave  so  close  as  to  heave  off 
the  load  of  slander  that  had  been  heaped 
upon  him;  and  finally  succeded  in  undeceiv- 
ing the  public,  who,  tho  they  did  not  conceive 
it  at  first,  now  began  to  perceive  how  much 
they  had  been  abused. 

27.  The  following  words  are  sometimes 
written  erroneously:  namely,  coddle,  to  boil 
slightly;  coddling,  a  sort  of  apple  sutableffor 
boiling ;  and  codling,  (from  cod  a  fish,  and 

*  Acheve,  Bailey,  from  achever  French.  There  is  no 
i  in  the  original.  t  Sutable,  Martin. 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  75 

ling  a  diminutive,)  a  kind  of  fish.  In  the 
spelling  of  these  words  we  derive  little  help 
from  dictionaries. 

28.  Tom  Jones  the  brazier  is  a  quarrel- 
some brazenfaced  fellow.  He  threw  down 
my  gun  and  broke  the  trigger ;  but  I  obliged 
him  to  braze  it  together  again,  (that  is  to 
soder#  it  with  brass,)  which  he  did  very 
neatly ;  for  with  all  his  faults,  he  is  an  ex- 
cellent workman. 

29.  The  first  edition  of  the  book  was  in- 
correctly printed,  and  the  errors  remained 
uncorrected  in  every  edition  but  the  last. 

30.  Charles  said  the  word  was  indeclinable, 
and  so  it  was  left  underlined  by  every  boy  in 
the  class. 

3 1 .  The  word  argillaceous  signifies  clayey. 
Argillaceous  earth  is  earth  mixed  with 
clay. — Coriaceous  is  leathery,  or  of  a  sub- 
stance like  leather. — Fabaceous  plants  are 
those  of  the  nature  of  a  bean. — -Cetaceous 
fishes  are  those  of  the  whale  kind. — 
Cretaceous  means  chalky,  or  abounding  with 
chalk. — Crustaceous  is  shelly,  with  joints. 
Crabs  and  lobsters  are  crustaceous  fishes. — 
Farinaceous  is  mealy.  Wheat  is  a  farinace- 
ous plant. 

32.  The  soldier  was  employed  as  a  Her  in 
*  Soder,  Ash. — Isaiah,  xli.  7.     Solder,  Johnson, — 


76  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.          [PART  IV. 

wait  to  watch  the  motions  of  the  enemy, 
when  a  stranger  approached,  and  informed 
him  that  the  Swedish  army  had  gone  another 
way.  But  he  was  a  liar ;  and  it  was  after- 
wards discovered  that  he  was  also  a  spy  in 
the  service  of  the  Swedes,  and  had  been 
trying  his  talents  by  an  essay  on  the  credu- 
lity of  the  English  sentinel. 

33.  The  failure  of  the  enterprize  was  not 
attributed  to  the  driness  of  the  weather,  nor 
the  shiness*  of  the  birds,  but  to  the  want  of 
sliness*  in  the  boy  who  set  and  watched  the 
springe. 

34.  The  shower  was  very  heavy,  and  the 
rain  fell  in  such  torrents  that  all  the  grates 
were  choked  up,  and  the  water  made  its  way 
along  the  middle  of  the  streets.  It  was  an 
hour  after  the  rain  had  ceased  to  fall,  be- 
fore the  ground  had  soked  up  the  water.  A 
lady  who  was  in  the  fields  botanizing,  was 
caught  in  the  storm,  and  exposed  to  the 
whole  of  it,  without  either  cloke  or  umbrella 
to  shield  her  from  its  violence. 

35.  In  writing  letters  to  your  friends  you 
should  take  care  to  indite  them  properly, 
that  the  sense  may  be  clear  and  intelligible 
to  those  who  are  to  read  them.  Without 
this  precaution,  what  you  intend  to  com- 

*  See  the  Appendix. 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  77 

municate  may  not  be  understood,  and  then 
your  labor  will  be  lost.  A  good  inditer  is 
preferable  to  one  who  possesses  the  qualifi- 
cation of  fine  writing  only. 

36.  Bad  roads  are  indictable,  and  any  per- 
son may  be  the  indicter  who  can  show  cause 
to  the  Grand  Jury.  To  indict  is  to  ac- 
cuse before  a  court  of  justice  by  a  written 
accusation,  called  a  Bill  of  Indictment. 

37.  The  adjective  invalid  and  the  sub- 
stantive invalid  are  pronounced  differently, 
tho  generally  spelled  alike.  The  former, 
which  signifies  of  no  force  or  efficacy,  comes 
from  the  Latin  word  invalidus ;  and  the 
latter,  implying  one  disabled  by  sickness,  is 
from  the  French  invalide,  anglicized  by 
dropping  the  final  e. 

38.  In  frosty  weather,  the  air  is  so  cold 
as  to  congele  water  and  to  render  it  solid,  so 
that  the  greatest  weight  may  be  conveyed 
over  it,  as  has  been  several  times  witnessed 
on  the  Thames,  where  fairs  have  been  held 
upon  the  ice.  Water  is  much  lighter  in  a 
state  of  congelation  than  when  fluid.  Alcohol 
is  less  congelable  than  water. 

39.  Colonel  Godfrey  died  in  the  field  of 
honor,  combating  the  enemies  of  his  coun- 
try.    His  services  had  been  acknowledged 

h2 


78         ^  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  IV, 

by  parliament,  and  honorary  distinctions  tes- 
tified the  approbation  of  his  sovereign. 

40.  The  countryman  had  no  sooner  left 
the  bank,  than  his  pocket  was  picked  of  a 
quantity  of  notes  and  a  draft  for  fifty  pounds. 
The  thief  however  was  at  length  discovered 
in  a  public  house,  where  after  calling  for  a 
draft  of  beer,  and  regaling  himself  with  a 
beef  steak,  he  had  joined  a  party  of  Irish 
soldiers  who  were  playing  at  drafts, 

41.  The  servant  said  he  was  sorry  for  hav- 
ing delayed  to  return  the  balance,  and  prayed 
for  pardon;  adding  that  he  had  neither 
played  at  any  game  of  chance,  nor  laid  out  a 
penny  of  the  money  but  what  he  had  paid  on 
his  master's  account. 

42.  Our  dictionaries  contain  the  words 
ambassy,  ambassage,  ambassador  ;  and  embassy, 
embassage,  embassador  ;  but  of  these  only  em- 
bassy and  embassador  are  in  general  use. — We 
may  also  observe  that  the  verbs  amend,  emend, 
and  the  noun  emendation,*  the  first  and  last 
only  are  used:  and  altho  amend  and  emend 
are  both  derived  from  the  Latin  emendo,  yet 
amend  is  without  its  corresponding  substan- 
tive, unless  it  is  amendment. 

43.  Such  cattle  as  are  more  inclined  to 

*  Amend  and  amendment  are  preferable. 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  79 

fatten  than  others,  are  said  to  be  good 
grazers  ;  these  bear  a  higher  price,  and  are 
in  great  estimation  with  the  graziers  who 
feed  them. 

44.  Frumenty  is  made  of  wheat  boiled  in 
milk;  and  is  a  favorite  dish  with  many 
people  at  Christmas.  There  are  three  spel- 
lings of  this  word,  but  frumenty  is  the  most 
proper,  being  analagous  to  frumentum,  the 
Latin  word  for  wheat,  from  which  it  is  evi- 
dently derived. 

45.  A  small  branch  of  a  tree  is  called  a 
bough,  and  a  large  one  a  limb. — Bread  is 
called  dough  before  it  is  baked ;  and  when 
not  baked  enough,  it  is  also  said  to  be  dough 
or  doughy. — A  cough  is  a  mechanical  effort 
of  the  lungs  to  discharge  viscid  or  tough 
flegm,#  or  other  offending  matter. — Shocks 
dogs  are  rough  and  shaggy. 

46.  It  is  not  so  easy  to  foretel  the  changes 
of  the  weather  as  some  people  imagine. 
This  is  proved  by  the  frequent  failure  of 
their  predictions;  and  yet  they  are  not 
disconcerted  by  the  want  of  success.  The 
prognostics  of  these  would-be-philosophers 
are  generally  drawn  from  various  sources. 
The  crowing  of  the  cock  on  the  dunghil,  and 
the  biting  of  a  gnat  in  the  evening,  are 

#  Flegm,  Chalmers,  Rule  14.     t  Shough,  old  spelling. 


80  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  IV. 

incidents  equally  productive  of  matter  for 
fertile  imaginations.  But  if  you  ask  a  reason 
for  their  opinions,  they  immediately  bid  fare- 
wel  to  argument,  and,  entrenched  in  myste- 
ry, convince  you  that  their  understandings 
are  clouded;  and  that  the  principles  of 
their  science  are  enveloped  in  the  mists  of 
ignorance. 

47.  The  word  pendant  is  French,  and 
signifies  any  thing  hanging  by  way  of  orna- 
ment; as  a  jewel  hanging  in  the  ear;  a 
small  flag  in  ships.  The  pendulum  of  a- 
clock  is  also  called  a  pendant.  The  adjec- 
tive pendent  is  from  the  Latin  pendens,  and 
signifies  hanging;  jutting  over;  supported 
from  above.  It  is  from  this  word  that  we 
have  dependent,  dependence,  dependency,  inde- 
pendent, &c.  and  therefore  these  words  ought 
not  to  be  written,  as  they  sometimes  are, 
with  a  in  the  last  syllable;  and  the  French 
word  pendant  should  be  anglicized  by  writing 
e  rather  than  a. 

48.  A  membrane  is  "  a  web  of  several 
sorts  of  fibers,  interwoven  together  for  the 
covering  or  wrapping  up  some  parts  of  the 
body.1'  The  wings  of  the  bat  are  membra- 
naceous.— The  word  foliaceous  is  used  to 
describe  substances  that  consist  of  thin 
layers  or  leaves. — Fruits  of  the  pomaceous 
kind  are  those  which  partake  of  the  nature 
of   apples. — Fishes  that  have  continuous, 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  81 

not  jointed  shells,  are  of  the  testaceous  kind. 
— Plants  that  are  soft,  not  woody,  are  said  to 
be  herbaceous,  and  this  appellative  is  some- 
times also  given  to  the  animals  which  feed 
upon  them. — Papilionaceous 'flowers  are  such 
as  resemble  a  butterfly.  The  pea  bears  a 
papilionaceous  flower. 

49.  On  the  morning  of  the  feast  of  St. 
Michael  the  archangel,  the  French  army 
was  attacked  by  the  Archduke,  and  driven 
from  the  field  of  battle ;  and  on  the  follow- 
ing day,  the  combined  fleet  was  defeated 
by  the  English  in  the  Archipelago,  when  a 
cessation  of  hostilities  ensued.  In  conse- 
quence of  this  event,  the  archives  of  the 
church,  which  had  been  plundered  by  the 
archenemy  of  the  repose  of  Europe,  were 
recovered ;  the  archbishop  was  restored  to 
his  archiepiscopal  dignity ;  and  the  architectural 
devastation  of  the  cathedral  repaired  with 
all  possible  despatch. 

50.  Our  reception  at  Rose  Castle  was 
very  gracious  ;  and  the  season  for  viewing 
the  pleasure  grounds  (which  were  in  a  state 
of  the  greatest  perfection)  was  most  propi- 
tious. The  rooms  are  uncommonly  spacious, 
and  their  arrangement  for  the  convenience 
of  a  family,  in  the  highest  degree  judicious  ; 
but  without  that  ostentatious  display  of 
grandure*  which  astonishes  at  Grove  Park, 

*  Grandure,  Martin* 


82  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  IV. 

The  viands  were  excedingly  nutritious,  the 
fruits  luscious,  and  the  wines  delicious.  The 
company  was  select,  and  tho  one  of  the 
gentlemen  was  a  little  sententious  in  his  con- 
versation, the  rest  were  very  agreeable,  and 
some  of  them  remarkably  facetious. 

51.  A  trough  is  an  open  vessel  or  reservoir 
of  stone  or  other  materials  for  containing 
liquids,  &c. — The  chough,  a  bird  mentioned 
by  Shakespear,#  may  be  generally  seen  fly- 
ing about  the  rocks  by  the  sea  side,  tho  not 
much  noticed  by  modern  poets. — The  hock\ 
is  the  joint  of  the  hinder  leg  of  a  beast; 
above  which  is  the  tendon  that  Joshua  was 
commanded  to  cut  when  he  hocked  the  horses 
of  his  subdued  enemies,  and  burned  their 
chariots  of  war  writh  fire ;  that  he  might  not, 
by  retaining,  be  tempted  to  confide  in  them, 
rather  than  in  the  arm  of  that  Omnipotent 
Being,  through  whose  assistance,  he  had  just 
obtained  so  signal  a  victory. 

52.  The  stranger  appeared  to  be  a  scholar 
and  a  man  of  science;  and  tho  his  mind 
was  fraught  with  schemes  and  inventions, 
yet  in  religion  he  was  a  skeptic.  He  pro- 
duced a  schedule  of  his  discoveries;  but  the 
list  did  not  exhibit  any  proofs  that  the 
world  was  made  by  chance;  nor  was  he 

*  The  simple  English,  shake  and  spear,  show  the  best 
spelling  of  this  fourfold  name. 

f  Hock  and  hocked,  Webster  and  Dyche.  Hough 
and  houghed,  old  spelling. 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  83 

disposed  to  enter  into  a  scientific  discussion 
of  the  subject.  In  short,  he  was  no  better 
able  to  describe  the  cause  of  his  own 
thoughts,  than  to  discover  the  source  of  a 
scirrhus  or  a  cancer. 

53.  A  conduit  is  an  aqueduct  or  canal  of 
pipes  for  the  conveyance  of  water. — A  gild* 
is  a  society,  fraternity,  or  corporation.  The 
town  hall  of  a  corporation  is  sometimes 
called  the  gild  hall. — The  juccf  of  some 
sorts  of  fruit  is  sweet;  of  others,  acid. 
Those  of  the  latter  kind  sute  better  for 
baking,  but  they  require  more  sugar. — The 
tract  of  country  visited  by  the  judges  for 
holding  assizes,  is  called  the  circuit  Ser- 
geants, barristers,  and  attornies  also  travel 
the  circuit  mpursute  of  business ;  and  are 
employed  in  preparing  and  pleading  the 
causes  tried  before  the  judges  at  those 
assizes. 

54.  The  lady  was  an  experienced  coquet, 
to  whom  the  etiquet  of  maskerades  was  quite 
familiar.  She  could  burlesh  the  gravity  of 
a  Spaniard,  dance  with  a  harlequin,  or  join  a 
party  at  picket,  or  at  quadril    as  occasion 

*  Gild,  sute,  sutable,  Martin,  of  course,  pursute. 

t  Juce  from  the  Latin  jus,  gravy  or  broth.  There  is 
no  i  in  the  original,  of  course  ver-juce  and  juce  are  right, 
according  to  Rule  24,  and  so  they  are  found  in  Webster's 
12mo.  Dictionary. 


84  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  IV. 

offered.  At  one  time  she  was  seen  toying 
with  a  grotesk  figure  in  a  hideous  mask; 
and  at  another,  casting  oblike  glances  at  a 
modern  antique  in  an  opake  corner  of  the 
room.  Upon  the  whole,  her  talents  were  so 
various,  and  her  conversation  and  replies  so 
piquant,  as  to  arrest  the  attention  of  the 
whole  company .# 

55.  A  slough  is  a  miry  place,  and  a  slough 
signifies  the  cast  skin  of  a  snake  or  of  a 
sore.     Altho  the  orthography  of  these  two 

*  Note  on  the  French  words  53 — 4,  from  Dr.  John- 
son's preface  to  his  great  Dictionary,  31st  paragraph. 
"  The  words  which  our  authors  have  introduced  by  their 
knowledge  of  foreign  languages,  or  ignorance  of  their 
own,  by  vanity  or  wantonness,  by  compliance  with 
fashion,  or  lust  of  innovation,  I  have  registered  as  they 
occurred,  tho  commonly  only  to  CENSURE  them,  and 
warn  others  against  the  FOLLY  of  naturalizing 
foreigners  to  the  injury  of  the  natives."  He  adds 
again,  (fifth  paragraph  from  the  end,)  "  Let  them  en- 
deavor with  all  their  influence,  to  stop  the  license  of 
translators  whose  idleness  and  ignorance,  if  it  be 
suffered  to  procede,  will  reduce  us  to  BABBLE  a 
dialect  op  FRANCE." 

According  to  this  most  excellent  remark,  we  ought  to 
spell,  condit,  gild,  sute,  sutable,  pursute,  frute,  juce, 
anteke,  piccant,  and  cirket.  I  have  inserted  those  only 
for  which  I  have  given  the  authority  of  standard  Dic- 
tionaries. 

*  Coquet,  B.  M.  Wb.  A.  Etiquet,  Wb. — Maskerade, 
Rule  24.  Ash  gives  masker,  from  which  comes  regularly 
maskerade.  Burlesk,  B.  M.  Wb.  Quadril,  Wb.  with  11. 
Picket,  M.  D.  Grotesk,  B.  M.  Oblike,  Wb.  Opake, 
Wb.D. 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  85 

words  is  the  same,  yet  their  pronuncia- 
tion is  different,  the  former  riming*  with 
thou,  and  the  latter  with  pujf.— Borough  towns 
send  members  to  parliament  as  well  as  cities 
and  counties. 

56.  Tho  the  parliament  assembled  at 
an  earlier  period  than  usual,  the  business  of 
the  session  was  not  finished  till  the  middle 
of  July.  This  delay  was  occasioned  by  the 
intrigues^  of  opposition,  rather  than  by  any 
neglect  of  the  ministry  or  their  colleagues. 
And  notwithstanding  the  fatigues  of  office, 
and  the  efforts  of  a  few  demagogues,  whose 
tongues%  had  been  raised  against  them,  the 
ministers  persevered  in  the  course  they  had 
adopted,  to  the  conclusion  of  their  labors, 
when  the  parliament  was  prorogued  by  the 
king  in  person. 

57.  The  water  of  some  springs  is  impreg- 
nated with  iron  from  the  ore  of  that  metal 
with  which  some  parts  of  the  earth  abound ; 
this  is  called  chalybeate  water. — The  came- 
leon  is  an  animal  said  to  have  the  power  of 
changing  its  color  to  that  of  such  objects 
as  are  near  it. — A  capuchin  is  a  monk  of 
the  order  of  St.  Francis. — The  word  epoch 
signifies  "  the  time  at  which  a  new  compu- 
tation is  begun ;  the  time  from  which  dates 

*  Rime,  Bailey,  Martin,  Bosworth,  and  Turner. 
t  Intreagues,  Martin.    J  Tungs,  Saxon.     Wb.  12mo.^- 

I 


1  IV. 


86  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART 

are  numbered." — A  distic  is  a  couplet,  or 
a  couple  of  lines  in  poetry ;  and  a  hemistic 
half  a  line. — A  chevalier  is  a  knight;  and 
chivalry*  implies  valor,  or  the  qualifications 
of  a  knight. 

58.  The  general  character  of  the  compa- 
ny was  not  of  the  most  auspicious  kind. 
Stanhope  was  so  captious,  that  nobody 
could  please  him.  Miller  was  very  loqua- 
cious, and  would  scarcely  allow  any  one  to 
speak  but  himself.  Grimston,  on  the  con- 
trary, was  very  cautious  in  speaking,  and 
might  have  passed  fair,  had  not  his  vicious 
principles  been  known.  Craven  was  offi- 
cious, and  let  nothing  pass  without  inter- 
fering in  the  most  vexatious  manner;  and  it 
was  not  easy  to  say  whether  Rhodes  or 
Denham  was  more  capricious,  for  both  were 
too  whimsical  to  continue  an  hour  in  the 
same  mind. 

59.  The  late  archdeacon  of  Cleveland  was 
succeded  in  the  archideaconal  office  by  the 
Rev.  Francis  Wood  Raper,  vicar  of  Hunt- 
ingford,  a  man  of  high  attainments,  and 
whose  friend  Dr.  Dolben  had  filled  the 
archiepiscopal  chair,  since  the  death  of  arch- 
bishop Sterne  in  1680. 

60.  If  we  look  around  us,  we  shall  be 
surprized  to  observe  how  little  some  people 
prize  health,  and  how  much  pains  they  take 

*  Chevalry,  Martin. 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  87 

to  destroy  it.  One  of  the  greatest  blessings 
of  life,  without  which  no  other  can  be  en- 
joyed, is  beneath  their  care,  and  unworthy 
of  their  attention.  With  these  persons  we 
may  be  disposed  to  sympathize  during  an 
agonizing  fit  of  the  gout,  and  yet  we  feel 
ready  to  apprize  them  of  their  danger,  when 
insted  of  studying  the  rules  of  temperance, 
they  begin  to  devise  means  for  indulging  the 
appetite,  and  for  returning  to  that  gorman- 
dizing system  which  has  already  produced 
such  baneful  effects ;  a  system  which,  if  per- 
severed in,  will  not  only  render  them  unable 
to  gluttonize  as  formerly,  but  disqualify  them 
for  every  rational  enjoyment  of  life. 

61.  Plays  are  divided  into  acts,  and  these 
are  subdivided  into  scenes.  A  scene  is  also 
a  painted  curtain,  behind  which  the  actors 
retire  when  not  performing.  On  the  stage 
the  different  characters  of  mankind  are  per- 
zonized :  from  the  sceptered  monarch  to  the 
beggar,  all  are  occasional  parties  in  this 
motly*  representation ;  and  the  orthodox  as 
well  as  the  schismatic,  the  scholiast  and  the 
schoolboy,  are  all  made  to  "fret  their  hour" 
upon  this  "  world  in  miniature." 

62.  Newly  enlisted  soldiers  are  called 
recruits. — A  sluice  is  a  floodgate  or  aperture, 
by  which  water  is  let   into,  or  out  of,  a 

*  Motly,  Bailey,  Rule  7. 


88  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  IV. 

canal  or  river. — Biscuit  is  a  kind  of  bread 
used  at  sea,  and  for  other  purposes.  It  is 
hard  and  dry,  and  particularly  adapted  for 
long  keeping.  The  word  biscuit  signifies 
twice  baked.  It  is  spelt  bisket  by  Dyche  ac- 
cording to  Rule  24.  A  composition  of  flour, 
almonds,  and  sugar,  formed  into  a  long 
narrow  cake,  is  also  called  biscuit. — Gui- 
neas were  first  coined  in  the  reign  of  king 
Charles  the  Second.  They  continued  in 
use  till  towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
George  the  Third,  when  they  were  super- 
seded by  Sovereigns.*  Guineas  were  so 
called  because  the  gold  of  which  they  were 
made,  was  brought  from  Guinea,  a  country 
on  the  western  coast  of  Africa. 

63.  The  old  man  was  born  near  Lough 
Neagh,  in  the  province  of  Ulster,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Ireland.  He  was  a  thorough 
bred  husbandman,  and  had  followed  the 
plow  for  fifteen  years,  when  a  war  broke 
out,  and  he  became  a  soldier.  In  this  cha- 
racter, he  has  traveled  through  most  of  the 
countries  of  Europe,  and  is  now  on  furlough 
at  Loughborough  in  Leicestershire,  visiting 
his  friends. 

64.  Pharmacy  is  the  art  of  preparing 
medicines. — A  confused  mass  of  many  ingre- 
dients is  denominated  a  farrago.— Physic 
signifies,  in  a  general  sense,  the  science  of 
healing;  and  a  physician  is  one  who  pro* 

*  Worth  20  shillings  sterling,  C. 


PART  IV.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  89 

fesses  the  art  of  healing. — Natural  philosophy 
is  sometimes  called  physics. — A  fissure  is  a 
cleft  or  narrow  chasm.  Physiognomy  is  an 
art  that  professes  to  discover  the  dispositions 
of  persons,  and  to  predict  the  future  inci- 
dents of  their  lives,  by  the  features  of  the 
face.  The  word  physiognomy  also  implies 
the  particular  look  of  the  face,  as  well  as 
the  face  itself. 

65.  Monarchy  is  the  government  of  a 
single  person,  whatever  may  be  his  title, 
whether  emperor,  king,  &c. — The  word 
signifies  also  an  empire,  a  kingdom,  &c. — 
A  hierarchy  is  a  sacred  government.  An 
ecclesiastical  establishment  is  likewise  de- 
nominated a  hierarchy.  A  heptarchy  is  a 
government  by  seven  persons.  In  the  year 
428,  England  was  divided  into  seven  distinct 
kingdoms,  and  governed  by  as  many  Saxon 
princes.  This  state  of  government  was 
called  the  Saxon  Heptarchy,  and  continued 
till  825,  when  Egbert  united  the  seven 
kingdoms  into  a  monarchy. — Anarchy  means 
a  want  of  government;  a  state  in  which 
no  man  is  accountable  for  his  actions,  and 
in  which  rapine  and  murder  are  the  ruling 
powers. 

66.  Naphtha,  petroleum,  and  asphaltum 
appear  to  be  the  same  mineral  in  different 
states  of  desiccation  or  driness.  They  are 
bituminous  and  inflammable ;  and  are  ap- 

i2 


90  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  IV. 

plied  to  various  uses,  particularly  in  the 
arts. — Porphyry  is  a  species  of  rock,  so  hard 
that  it  is  difficult  to  temper  tools  so  as  to 
perforate  it.  The  ancient  Egyptian  sculp- 
tors, however  had  a  method  of  cutting  it,  as 
their  works  testify,*  but  their  art  is  said  to 
be  lost. — A  telegraph  is  an  instrument  by 
which  information  can  be  conveyed  to  a 
distance,  through  the  means  of  signals  ob- 
served by  telescopes.  Tho  the  use  of  sig- 
nals is  of  great  antiquity,  the  modern  tele- 
graph is  a  creature  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion. 

67.  We  ought  to  be  careful  how  we  asso- 
ciate with  persons  of  doubtful  morals,  and 
whose  characters  will  not  bear  the  strictest 
scrutiny.  Our  new  acquaintances  should 
be  minutely  examined,  that  we  may  duly 
appreciate  their  merits  before  we  permit 
them  to  ingraciate  themselves  too  deeply 
into  our  favor.  Without  this  precaution 
we  may  negociate  friendships  to  injure  our 
reputation,  or  nauseate  us  with  absurdity 
before  we  can  shake  them  off!  And  tho  we 
make  a  public  avowal  of  our  separation,  it 
will  be  no  easy  matter  to  convince  others 
that  we  are  not  made  worse  by  our  late  un- 
propitious  connexion.* 

68.  The  young  man  proceeded  to  Bristol, 

*  See  Letters  20,  46,  and  47. 


PAR?  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  91 

and  found  that  city  so  large,  as  to  excede 
his  highest  expectations.  As  he  wanted  a 
situation  in  a  merchant's  countinghouse, 
he  applied  to  a  friend  who  had  promised  to 
intercede  for  him,  and  had  the  good  fortune 
to  succede  agreeably  to  his  wishes.  His 
new  masters  were  honorable  men,  and 
conceded  every  reasonable  indulgence  that 
was  requested,  and  he  seemed  gratified  and 
happy.  In  a  little  time,  however,  he  began 
to  recede  from  those  moral  principles  in 
which  he  had  been  educated ;  his  employ- 
ers became  dissatisfied,  and  he  was  even- 
tually superseded,  and  his  place  filled  by  a 
person  who  had  been  intended  to  precede 
him,  but  whose  friends  would  not  then 
accede  to  his  wishes. 

69.  The  distinction  between  a  machine 
and  an  engine  is  not  clearly  ascertained, 
notwithstanding  in  some  acceptations  of  the 
words  there  is  evidently  a  difference.  When 
applied  to  instruments  according  to  the 
principles  of  mechanics,  the  import  of  the 
words  seem  to  be  the  same  ;  but  we  do  not 
apply  the  term  machine  to  a  person  em- 
ployed as  an  agent,  tho  we  sometimes  de- 
scribe him  as  an  engine  used  in  executing 
the  schemes  and  machinations  of  his  principal. 
Such  an  engine  is  not  moved  by  the  common 
principles  of  mechanism. 

70.  Many  errors  in  spelling  have  arisen 


92  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  IV. 

from  imperfect  pronunciation ;  thus,  house- 
wife has  been  corrupted  to  huswife  ;  and  as- 
paragus, the  delight  of  epicures,  degraded 
to  vulgar  sparrowgrass.  Some  have  been 
introduced  by  adapting  the  orthography  to 
bad  pronunciation;  thus  hostler  has  been 
mutilated  to  ostler  ;  hiccough  has  assumed  the 
spelling  of  its  own  convulsive  sound  hickup, 
which  will,  at  least,  prevent  its  being  mista- 
ken for  the  hooping  or  chincough  ;  and  the 
fundamental  part  of  music,  which  has  been 
denominated  the  bass,  should  be  changed 
into  base,  the  common  application  of  that 
term  to  foundations  in  general. 

71.  In  many  cases  the  orthography  has 
been  corrupted  and  vitiated  since  the  pro- 
nunciation was  fixed  ;  thus,  tho  is  the  proper 
spelling,  and  though  a  very  cumbrous  and 
aukward  addition  to  the  proper  word.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  many  others,  all  which 
it  is  hoped  may  be  reformed.  Thus  we 
write  plow  rather  than  plough  ;  hock  to  ham-, 
string  rather  than  hough,  which  is  in  danger 
of  being  pronounced  either  huff  or  hou  like 
thou.  In  every  case  in  which  good  practice 
decides  in  favor  of  analogy,  we  should  be 
careful  to  choose  the  simplest  and  easiest 
form  of  a  variable  word ;  for  it  is  very  evi- 
dent that  no  letters  really  useful,  are  ever 
lost  in  practice. 

72.  Holdsworth  was  heir  to  a  considers- 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  93 

ble  estate,  and  had  improved  his  fortune 
by  marrying  an  heiress  of  a  v£ry  honorable 
family  in  the  north.  Tho  humble  in  his 
views  respecting  state  policy,  and  no  aspi- 
rant after  literary  fame,  he  possessed  a  nice 
sense  of  honor,  and  was  facetious  in  com- 
pany, if  not  actually  a  humorist.  He  was 
much  pleased  in  the  society  of  worthy  and 
honest  men  in  whatever  station  he  found 
them ;  and  has  spent  many  an  hour  in  the 
society  of  the  invalids  in  Chelsea  Hospital, 
inquiring,  with  the  greatest  good  humor,  the 
particulars  of  those  actions  in  which  they 
had  acquired  those  honorary  rewards  that 
now  ornamented  their  persons,  and  which 
shed  such  a  luster  over  them  as  defenders 
of  their  country. 

73.  The  word  orchester  (or,  as  it  is  usually 
written,  orchestra)  sometimes  means  a  band 
of  musicians,  and  sometimes  the  place 
wherein  they  perform. — An  aker  of  land  is 
the  quantity  of  one  hundred  and  sixty 
perches. — A  sepulcher  is  a  grave  or  tomb. — 
A  scepter  is  an  ensign  of  royalty. — The 
center  of  a  circle  is  a  point  within  it,  equally 
distant  from  every  part  of  its  circumference. 
— Luster  signifies  brightness,  and  lucre  is 
gain,  or  pecuniary  advantage. — Plays  are 
acted  at  the  theater. — The  poetical  measure 
of  verses  is  denominated  meter. — The  word 
massacre  is  frequently  pronounced  with  the 


94  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART 

final  e  long;  but  this  is  a  vulgar  error.*- 
specter  is  an  apparition  or  ghost. 


,v. 


74.  The  word  complaisance  implies  civility, 
or  the  desire  of  pleasing ;  and  complacence 
means  pleasure,  satisfaction,  or  gratifica- 
tion. The  latter  word  also  is  sometimes 
used  to  express  civility;  but  as  it  does  not 
always  supply  the  place  of  the  former,  and 
as  the  two  words  are  very  differently  pro- 
nounced, it  would  be  better  to  limit  them 
to  the  definitions  here  given.  A  shade  of 
difference  may  be  observed  in  the  adjec- 
tives complaisant  and  complacent ;  the  former 
being  an  active,  and  the  latter  a  passive 
quality,  if  these  terms  may  be  allowed  to  be 
thus  applied. 

75.  Some  people  indulge  in  such  an 
habitual  absence  of  mind,  that  one  might 
imagine  they  have  a  license  to  dispense  with 
the  rules  of  good  breeding,  and  to  deal  out 

*  The  words  of  this  exercise  have  been  too  often  spelt 
with  the  e  after  the  r  in  the  French  form.  "  This  is  con- 
trary to  "  Rule  24,  and  "  the  practice  of  the  best  authors 
of  the  last  and  preceding  centuries,  Newton,  Shaftsbury, 
Dryden,  Prideaux,  Hook,  Whiston,  Bolingbroke,  Middle- 
ton,"  and  others.  Johnson  condemned  this  class  of  words, 
and  Dr.  Webster  has  corrected  them.  The  two  end- 
ing in  ere  might  be  corrected  by  writing  them  lucar  and 
massacar,  with  a  c,  like  vicar ;  or  luker  and  massaker, 
with  a  k,  like  rebuker.  Either  of  these  would  be  analo- 
gical, and  English  ;  and  our  language  has  been  too  long 
disgraced  by  its  subservience  to  foreign  and  anomalous 
forms  of  words. 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  95 

nonsense  in  the  presence  of  every  person 
doomed  to  hear  them.  Acquiescence  in  the 
sentiments  of  those  orators,  is  like  offering 
incense  to  their  vanity,  and  cannot  be  done 
but  at  the  expense  of  sincerity  in  those  who 
hear  them,  and  who,  tho  they  may  not  make 
the  discovery  at  first,  cannot  long  remain  in 
suspense  as  to  the  real  character  of  those  un- 
profitable companions.  To  attempt  their 
defense  would  bring  upon  us  a  deserved 
recompense. 

76.  The  marchioness  is  a  woman  of  a  most 
amiable  character ;  and  her  affability  and 
condescension  do  honor  to  her  elevation 
of  rank.  The  house,  which  is  fit  to  be  the 
residence  of  a  monarch,  stands  on  an  eleva- 
ted situation,  and  has  an  extensive  prospect 
over  a  fine  champain*  country.  In  the  park 
are  several  goats  of  the  shamoy*  kind,  and 
also  a  vast  number  of  deer,  some  of  which 
were  such  as  we  had  not  seen  before.  After 
we  had  viewed  the  rooms,  we  sat  down  to  a 
glass  of  excellent  champain,  a  wine  so  called 
from  the  province  of  Champagne  in  France, 
where  it  is  produced. 

77.  To  patronize^  signifies  to  support,  to 
countenance,  or  protect. — To  harmonize 
means  to  agree,  or  correspond.     To  equalize 

*  Champain  and  Shamoy,  Martin. 

t  See  the  Appendix  for  the  words  in  this  exercise. 


96  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART   IV. 

is  to  make  even,  or  equal.  To  tantalize 
signifies  "  to  torment  by  the  show  of  plea- 
sures which  cannot  be  reached."— Wares, 
or  any  things  to  be  bought  or  sold  are 
called  merchandize. — To  authorize  is  to  es- 
tablish by  authority.-— To  reqognize  implies 
44  to  recover  and  avow  the  knowledge  of 
any  person  or  thing." — To  apologize  means 
to  defend  or  excuse. — To  epitomize  is  to  con- 
tract into  a  narrow  space. — To  journalize  is 
to  enter  an  account  of  daily  transactions. — 
To  signalize  means  to  make  eminent ;  and  to 
demise  is  to  grant  by  will. 

78.  On  a  superficial  view  of  our  laws,  as 
they  occasionally  affect  individuals,  we  may 
be  led  to  suppose  that  they  are  founded 
upon  an  artificial  basis,  and  that  they  do  not 
afford  substantial  justice  to  all  classes  of  citi- 
zens. But  on  a  nearer  inspection  we  shall 
find,  that  the  judicial  procedings#  of  our 
courts  are  more  specially  calculated  to  ad- 
minister impartial  justice,  than  those  of  any 
court  of  law  in  Europe;  and  that,  in  conse- 
quence, we  ought  to  look  up  to  them  with 
the  most  reverential  regard,  and  be  thankful 
that  our  lot  has  been  providentially  cast  under 
their  benign  influence. 

79.  Okerf  is  a  fossil  earth  combined  with 

*  ProcEdure  and  procEeding  I  Johnson^- 

PrecEde  and  procEed  !   Walker -\- 
t  Oker,  B.  M.  J.        Ocher,  Wb. 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  97 

the  oxid  of  some  metal,  particularly  iron. 
It  is  much  used  in  painting,  and  is  naturally 
of  a  yellow  color,  but  becomes  red  by 
calcination. — The  anchovy  is  a  small  sea 
fish,  found  on  the  coasts  of  France  and 
Spain,  and  pickled  for  the  purpose  of  being 
used  as  sauce  or  seasoning.  The  harpsi- 
cord*  is  a  musical  instrument  of  the  stringed 
kind,  with  keys  like  an  organ.  It  is  at 
present  little  used,  being  superseded  by  the 
piano  forte,  an  instrument  of  much  greater 
variety  of  tone,  and  effect  in  the  execution, 
than  the  harpsicord,  of  which  it  is  an  im- 
provement. The  exchequer  is  the  court  to 
which  are  brought  all  the  revenues  of  the 
crown  of  England,  and  in  which  all  causes 
concerning  that  revenue  are  tried. 

80.  A  person  who  performs  any  business, 
or  who  signs  a  deed  or  other  writing,  is 
said  to  be  the  executer  of  such  business,  or 
of  such  deed.  There  does  not  appear  to  be 
any  reason  why  this  word  should  not  be 
applicable  to  the  person  who  is  appointed 
to  execute  the  will  of  a  testator.  Custom, 
however,  has  determined  the  point,  and  the 
executor  of  a  will  is  neither  written  nor  pro- 
nounced like  its  prototype. 

81.  Rhubarb  is  a  very  useful  medicine.  It 

*  Harpsicord,  Dyche.  Martin  spells  it  two  other 
ways,  and  in  both  omits  the  h.     See  Appendix. 


98  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  IV- 

is  the  root  of  a.  plant  common  in  Tartary, 
and  now  cultivated  in  Britain. —  Woad  is  a 
plant  raised  in  this  country  in  considerable 
quantities.  This  and  indigo  are  the  only 
coloring  matters  used  in  dying  blue.— Sper- 
maceti* is  a  substance  extracted  from  whale 
oil,  and  used  in  the  manufacture  of  candles. 
It  is  also  applied  to  other  purposes. — Porce- 
lane\  or  china  ware  was  first  made  by  the 
Chinese;  but  now  the  English  and  other 
Europeans  manufacture  this  article  of  an 
equal  quality,  and  ornament  it  in  a  stile  cor- 
responding to  the  superiority  of  European 
taste  over  that  of  Asia. 

82.  Since  the  invention  of  gunpowder, 
bows  and  arrows  have  been  laid  aside,  and 
musketeers  substituted  for  archers. — The 
original  from  which  any  thing  is  made,  is 
called  an  archetype. — The  sister,  or  daughter 
of  the  archduke  of  Austria,  has  the  title  of 
archduchess  ;X  and  the  wife  of  the  archduke 
of  Tuscany  is  stiled  in  the  same  manner. — 
The  word  architrave  is  a  term  used  in  archi- 
tecture.— Archaiology  signifies  a  discourse  or 
treatise  on  antiquities. 

83.  Words  ending  in  efy  or  ify,  are  very 

*  Spermacety,  English.  f  Porcelane,  Martin. 

\  Dutchess  and  archduchess  !  Johnson  and  Walker.-\- 
So  also  chestnut  and  horsechesnut,  in  those  and  many 
other  dictionaries !  ! 


PART  IV.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  99 

discordant  in  different  authors.  In  all  theses 
words,  i  should  be  preferred  to  e.  We  meet 
such  contradictions  as  these : — calefy  and 
clarify,  arefy  and  scarify,  rarefy  and  narrify, 
tumefy  and  ramify,  torrefy  and  terrify,  liquefy 
and  typify^  labefy  and  rubify,  tabefy  and  edify, 
putrefy  and  purify;  and  others,which  disgrace 
the  pages  of  our  Dictionaries.  Arid,  calid, 
tumid,  torrid,  tabid,  liquid,  and  putrid  are  always 
with  i,  and  the  derivatives  are  regularly 
formed,  by  dropping  d,  and  adding^. 

84.  Words  ending  in  eer  or  e'er,  are  variable: 
piomer  and  pioneer  are  both  found  in  John- 
son's Dictionary,  the  first  in  his  preface,  the 
second  in  his  stock.  In  all  words  of  this 
class  which  are  variable,  (and  they  are  near- 
ly all  so,)  we  should  choose  the  English  eer 
rather  than  the  French  ie.  Brigadeer,  gren- 
adeer,  bombardeer,  halberdeer,  gondoleer,  can- 
noneer, carbineer,  are  better  with  eer;  for  if 
spelt  with  ier,  they  might  be  confounded  with 
such  words  as  multiplier,  and  occupier. 
» 
85.  There  is  a  small  class  of  words  in 
ew  or  ow  that  are  frequently  found  at  va- 
riance, even  in  the  most  accurate  writers. 
Mr.  Walker  has  written  shown  on  his  title 
page,  and  shewn  on  the  second  page  of  his 
preface.  The  combination  ew  is  going  out 
of  use,  being  superseded  in  one  case  by  ue, 
and  in  the  other  by  ow.  Thus  we  write 
clue  rather  than    clew,  and  show  and  strow 


100  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  IV. 

rather  than  shew,  strew.  In  these  and 
ether  cases,  the  pronunciation  guides  the 
spelling. 

86.  The  number  of  variable  words  is 
nearly  two  thousand,  all  or  nearly  all  of 
which,  come  under  the  Rules  given  at  pages 
19  and  20,  or  under  the  foregoing  three  sec- 
tions. These  Rules  and  observations  are 
drawn  from  the  best  modern  practice,  as  ob- 
served in  works  of  the  highest  character, 
by  the  best  authors.  They  will  be  found 
very  useful  in  doubtful  cases,  and  the  Ap- 
pendix may  be  consulted  wherever  a  word 
seems,  at  first  view,  to  show  an  orthography, 
different  from  that  to  which  we  have  been 
accustomed. 

87.  Smith  was  a  most  eccentric  character, 
and  tho  not  guilty  of  any  hainous  crime, 
he  lived  without  credit,  and  died  unregret- 
ted.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  was  ap- 
prenticed to  a  grocer,  but  having  surfeited 
himself  with  raisins,  he  grew  sick  of  trade ; 
and  was  placed  under  a  surgeon.  His  new 
master  was  no  stranger  to  his  instability, 
and  accordingly  entered  upon  an  explicit 
enumeration  of  the  duties  of  his  apprentice, 
declaring  that  he  always  required  implicit 
obedience  to  his  orders,  and  should  not 
hold  him  excusable  for  any  neglect  or  breach 
of  them.  Under  the  steady  eye  of  this 
gentleman,  Smith    struggled  through    the 


PART  IV.]  EXERCISE?  FOR  DICTATING.  101 

stated  period  of  his  servitude,  and  then 
entered  as  a  sergeant*  in  the  militia.  In  this 
new  character  he  was  sent  into  the  country 
to  watch  the  illicit  traffic  of  some  smugglers; 
and  here  he  became  fascinated  with  the 
charms  of  an  Irish  girl,  who  persuaded  him 
to  marry  her.  Our  dreams  of  happiness  are 
short-lived.  Before  the  expiration  of  the 
honey  moon,  the  bride  grew  tired  of  acting 
the  hypocrite.  Her  brain  was  in  a  state  of 
efferv escence'ir om  repeated  doses  of  whisky  ;f 
and  she  heroically  threw  off  the  mask.  In 
a  state  of  mind  bordering  on  despair.  Smith 
now  had  recourse  to  the  expedient  of  drown- 
ing sorrow  in  liquor,  and  at  last  ended  his 
days  in  a  work-house,  where  his  wife  had 
died  a  short  time  before. 

38.  Sheets  of  paper  once  folded,  and  mak- 
ing two  leaves,  are  called  folios  ;J  in  four 

*  Sergeant,  See  Note  in  the  Appendix,     f  Whisky,  Wo. 

%  Nouns  ending  in  o  have  sometimes  es,  and  at 
other  times  s  in  the  plural.  Thus  we  see  folios,  olios, 
nuncios , punctilios,  seralios,  banios,  ratios,  twos,  uniform- 
ly with  s,  but  echoes,  heroes,  haloes,  woes,  cargoes, pota- 
toes, with  es;  which  seems  to  indicate  this  rule  ;  namely, 
when  another  vowel  comes  before  o,  add  the  s  ;  and  when 
a  consonant  comes  before  o,  add  es  ;  which  rule  applies 
also  to  verbs  in  the  second  person  singular,  as,  woo,  woos  ; 
go,  goes;  do,  does.  From  this  rule  octavos,  quartos, 
&c.  are  exceptions.  All  words  that  end  in  ow  long, 
might  advantageously  drop  the  w,  and  then  glo  and  gro 
would  be  analagous  to  fro,  and  go;  and  the  second 
person  would  be  gloes,  groes,  like  goes. 

J2 


102  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  IT, 

leaves  they  are  quartos,  in  eight  leaves,  oc- 
tavos, in  twelve  leaves,  duodecimos,  in  eighteen 
leaves,  octavo-decimos,  in  twenty-four  leaves, 
vigesimo-quartos.  The  latter  two  are  also 
called  eighteens  and  twenty-fours. — Heroes 
are  great  men. — Nuncios  are  messengers. — 
Negro  is  the  Spanish  form  of  the  Latin,  niger, 
black,  and  the  plural  is  negroes, — Manifestoes 
are  public  proclamations. — Unios  are  fresh 
water  shells,  vulgarly  called,  fresh  water 
clams. — Potatoes,  axe  the  roots  of  the  Solanum 
tuberosum. — Tomatoes  are  the  fruit  of  the 
Solanum  lycopersicum. 


103 


PART    V. 


Exercises  on  various  Subjects,  in  the  form  of 
Essays,  Anecdotes,   fyc. 

1 .  Genius  and  Economy. 

Genius  and  economy  seldom  unite  in  the 
same  person.  The  man  of  genius  soars 
above  the  consideration  of  the  utility  of 
shillings  and  pence,  tho  their  presence  may 
be  necessary  for  procuring  to-rnorrow's  din- 
ner; while  the  economist  will  not  enjoy  his 
meal  to-day,  without  considering  whether  he 
can  dine  to-morrow. 

2.  Shrub. 
Shrub  is  a  spirituous*  liquor,  made  by 
mixing  sugar  and  the  juce  of  lemons  with 
rum  or  brandy.  It  is  pleasant  to  the  palate; 
but,  like  a  flatterer,  it  deceives  while  it 
pleases  ;  and  the  unwary  often  pay  for  their 
gratification  by  a  temporary  suspension  of 
their  reason. 

3.    Wagers. 

About  forty  years  ago  a  person  stated  to 
me  a  proposition  which  I  thought  disputable, 
and  expressed  my  opinion  accordingly.  He 
then  offered  to  bet  a  wager  of  a  shilling  on 

*  See  Appendix. 


104  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V, 

the  truth  of  it,  which  I  accepted,  and  lost. 
The  winner  knew  the  positive  fact  before- 
hand, and  refused  the  money ;  but  I  insisted 
on  paying,  and  have  never  been  concerned  in 
wager  since.  Here  the  loss  of  one  shilling 
has  probably  saved  a  thousand. 

4.    Wafers. 

"Wafers  are  composed  of  flour,  isinglass, 
and  a  very  small  proportion  of  yeast.  This 
mixture  is  colored,  and  then  spread  into 
very  thin  cakes,  on  tin  plates;  dried  on  a 
stove,  and  then  cut  into  wafers." 

5.  Isinglass. 

o 

"Isinglass  is  a  substance  composed  of 
the  sound,  that  is,  the  air  bladder,  of  fish. 
The  coarser  kinds  are  made  from  the  intes- 
tines offish.  The  preparation  is  simple ; 
after  cleansing  the  sounds  from  the  sea- 
water,  they  are  put,  for  a  few  minutes,  into 
lime-water,  thfit  all  the  oily  parts  may  be 
absorbed.  They  are  then  again  washed, 
cleansed,  and  rolled  into  roumd  forms  of 
the  thickness  of  the  finger,  dried  in  this 
state,  and  being  pulled  off  in  little  strips, 
appear  as  we  usually  see  the  isinglass." 
The  mineral  named  Mica,  is  sometime  call- 
ed isinglass,  but  very  improperly. 

6.  Camphor. 

Camphor  is  a  concrete  juce  found  in  the 
Laurus  Camphora,  a  large  tree  growing  in 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  105 

the  Islands  of  Sumatra  and  Borneo.  It  is 
picked  out  with  knives  from  the  center  of 
the  oldest  trees,  through  the  trunk  of  which 
it  runs  in  perpendicular  veins.  But  the 
most  general  method  of  extracting  it,  is  by 
the  aid  of  fire.  It  is  used  for  medicine,  per- 
fume, and  rockets. 

7.  Ambergris. 

Ambergris  is  found  floating  in  the  sea, 
but  more  commonly  in  the  intestines  of  a 
whale.  (JPhyseter  macrocephalus.)  It  is  most 
probably  caused  by  a  sickly  state  of  the 
animal,  as  those  that  contain  it  are  lean  and 
appear  diseased.  The  origin  of  ambergris 
has  been  a  fruitful  source  of  conjecture,  but 
this  appears  the  most  probable.  It  is  used 
for  perfume,  and  is  much  valued. 

8.  Precious  Stones. 

The  diamond  is  the  most  precious  of  all 
gems.  It  is  extremely  hard,  and  when  cut 
and  polished,  shows  a  surprizing  brilliancy 
and  luster.  They  are  found  in  Brazil,  and 
obtained  by  washing  the  earth,  raked  out 
of  a  small  stream  called  Mielho  Verde.  The 
sapphire  is  remarkable  for  its  soft  blue  color. 
The  topaz  for  its  transparent  yellow.  The 
emerald  for  its  dark  green.  The  amethist 
for  its  rich  purple.  The  ruby  for  its  varied 
red.  Cornelians  are  commonly  some  shade 
of  red.  They  take  their  name  frpm  cornel, 
a  cherry,  because  when  polished,  as  we  usu- 


106  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

ally  see  thein,  in  small  round  masses,  they 
resemble  cherries.* 

9.  Ancient  Customs, 
The  attachment  of  Country  people  to 
ancient  customs  is  very  remarkable.  When 
these  customs  stand  recommended  by  utili- 
ty as  well  as  antiquity,  it  would  be  wrong 
to  lay  them  aside  But  there  are  some 
which  put  morality  to  the  blush,  and  others 
at  which  common  sense  recoils;  and  these 
are  kept  up  because  our  grandmothers  did 
the  same,  and  our  neighbors  follow  the 
example  !  Thus  silly  and  wicked  customs 
become  entailed  upon  mankind,  because 
superstition  and  ignorance  introduced,  and 
folly  retains  them. 

10.  Reviewing  Boohs. 

While  authors  are  employed  in  writing 
books  for  fame,  for  profit,  or  for  enlightening 
the  public,  reviewers  are  no  less  busy  in 
analyzing!  those  already  printed.  In  the 
early  practice  of  reviewing,  the  character 
of  a  book  was  summed  up  in  a  few  words, 
and  the  reader  understood  at  once,  whether 
a  new  book  deserved  praise  or  censure. 
By  the  critical  analysis  now  in  use,  review- 
ing is  become  an  extensive  source  of  book- 
making;  and  many  readers  think  that  by 
an  enlarged   perusal   of  these  periodical 

*  See  the  Appendix.  t  Analize,  Bailey, 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  107 

works,  they  obtain  a  general  acquaintance 
with  literature  and  science.  About  fifty 
years  ago,  Dr.  Kenrick  was  bold  enough  to 
put  his  name  to  the  London  Review ;  but 
modern  critics  are  anonymous. 

11.  Eclipses. 

An  eclipse  of  the  sun  is  occasioned  by 
the  passage  of  the  moon  between  the  earth 
and  the  sun,  and  can  never  happen  except 
at  the  time  of  new  moon ;  for  then  only  can 
they  be  in  the  situation  to  cause  an  eclipse 
of  the  sun.  In  an  eclipse  of  the  moon,  the 
earth  is  between  the  moon  and  the  sun  ; 
and  therefore  the  moon  passes  through  the 
earth's  shadow,  and  is  then  deprived  of  the 
sun's  light  by  the  interposition  of  the  earth's 
dark  body  between  them.  This  can  happen 
only  at  the  time  of  full  moon.  When  the 
centers  of  the  sun,  moon,  and  earth  are  in  a 
line,  the  eclipse  must  be  total. 

12.  Advertisements. 

The  advertisements  of  tradespeople  and 
others  in  the  newspapers,  sometimes  afford 
us  amusement  in  a  vacant  hour ;  while  the 
anxiety  of  the  brazier  to  sound  the  praise  of 
his  goods,  of  the  glazier  to  return  thanks  for 
past  favors,  and  of  the  grazier  to  vary  the 
market  price  of  cattle,  shows  the  hopes  and 
wishes  of  the  advertisers.  But  we  gaze 
upon  the  addresses  of  advertising  quacks, 
with  horror  and  amazement,  when  we  con- 


108  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

sider  the  great  success  of  their  impositions ; 
and  can  hardly  avoid  expressing  a  wish  to 
see  them  erazed  from  the  pages  of  every 
public  print  in  the  country. 

13.  Lying. 

When  a  man  swears  to  the  truth  of  his 
tale,  he  tacitly  acknowledges  that  his  bare 
word  does  not  deserve  credit.  A  swearer 
will  lie,  and  a  liar  is  not  to  believed  even 
upon  his  oath ;  nor  is  he  believed  when  he 
happens  to  speak  the  truth.  This  is  a  hard 
saying,  but  it  does  not  require  an  oath  to 
prove  the  truth  of  it. 

14.  Respectability  of  Trades. 
There  is  a  singular  inconsistency  display- 
ed in  the  ideal  respectability  and  contempt 
attached  to  different  trades.  If  we  notice  a 
few  of  the  artizans  concerned  in  the  clothing 
of  our  bodies  only,  we  shall  find  that  some 
of  those  who  contribute  most  to  our  comfort 
and  necessities  are  thrown  into  the  shade ; 
and,  like  a  blade  of  grass,  laid  down  and  ex- 
posed to  the  sun,  they  wither  and  fade  at 
the  approach  of  others  of  far  less  moment, 
but  who  are  of  greater  fame  and  better 
paid.  From  what  a  height  does  the  jeweler* 
look  down  upon  his  shoemaker,  while  the 
son  of  St.  Crispin,  afraid  to  raise  his  eyes, 
trembles  as  he   measures  the  foot  of  the 

*  Jeweler,  Perry  and  Webster. 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  109 

great  man  who  has  condescended  to  employ 
him  !  Perhaps  we  cannot  exhibit  a  greater 
anomaly  in  this  line,  than  is  furnished  by 
the  unjustly  despised  tailor.  He,  who  clothes 
the  lords  of  the  creation,  is  degraded  below 
his  rank  in  society,  for  no  reason  known  by 
any  member  of  it,  unless  it  is  to  increase 
the  honors  and  distinctions  of  dressmakers 
and  milliners,  who  might  otherwise  be  con- 
sidered a  step  lower  than  their  masculine 
competitor  for  fashionable  fame. 

15.  Singularity. 

Some  persons  of  very  moderate  parts 
affect  singularity  as  a  passport  to  fame. 
Others  scruple  not  to  continue  in  the  regular 
habits  of  vice  and  folly,  that  they  may  not 
be  thought  singular.  The  former  court 
singularity  for  the  purpose  of  making  them- 
selves conspicuous  :  the  latter  shrink  from 
the  practice  of  virtue  and  benevolence,  to 
avoid  the  observation  of  their  companions. 
Thus  both  parties  procede,  till  the  delusions 
of  vanity,  and  the  shame  of  doing  good,  are 
set  in  their  proper  light,  by  the  reasonings  of 
an  enfeebled  constitution,  or  the  strong  ar- 
guments of  a  death-bed. 

1 6.  Circumcision,  Baptism,  Catechizing,  and 
Canonization. 

The  rites  of  circumcision,  baptism,  and 
canonization  are  not  of  equal  antiquity. 
The  Patriarch  Abraham  was  the  first  who 


110  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

was  circumcised,  and  this  was  nearly  nine- 
teen hundred  years  before  the  birth  of 
Christ.  John  the  Baptist  began  his  minis- 
try about  thirty  years  after  the  birth  of 
Christ,  when  our  Lord  himself,  and  great 
multitudes  of  people  were  baptized  by  him 
in  the  river  Jordan.  It  is  not  certain  at 
what  period  catechisms  were  introduced,  nor 
who  were  the  first  to  catechize*  the  children 
of  the  primitive  Christians.  Canonization 
has  been  practised  by  the  Catholics  since 
the  tenth  century,  and  many  saints  have 
thereby  been  added  to  the  Roman  calendar.t 
Fewer,  however,  have  been  canonized  of 
late  than  formerly. 

17.   The  Rook. 

A  boy,  whose  curiosity  and  attention  to 
the  Wonders  of  nature  were  greater  than 
those  of  some  older  persons,  observed  a  rook 
one  day  busily  employed  in  digging  a  hole 
in  the  ground  with  its  beak,  and  filling  it  up 
again.  Anxious  to  know  what  it  was  doing, 
he  approached  the  place,  and  disturbed  the 
bird  before  it  had  finished  its  work,  which  it 
seemed  to  leave  with  reluctance.  On  ex- 
amination it  was  found  that  the  rook  had 
dug  a  conical  hole  in  the  ground,  deposited 
an  acorn  in  the  bottom,  and  covered  it  up. 

*  Catechize.     The  derivation  from  the  Greek  requires 
z?  and  as  this  obviates  an  anomaly,  it  is  to  be  preferred. 

f  Calender,  Martin. 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  Ill 

The  earth  had  been  replaced  with  the 
greatest  care,  and  most  of  the  grass  rooted 
up  in  making  the  hole,  was  planted  at  the 
top  in  the  most  exact  manner :  so  that  had 
it  been  suffered  to  complete  its  operation, 
no  traces  of  the  work  of  this  winged  planter 
of  forests  would  have  been  visible. 

1 8.  Present  and  Future. 

There  are  two  sorts  of  people  in  the 
world ;  one  is  determined  to  enjoy  the  good 
things  of  life  at  the  present  moment;  the 
other  is  content  to  wait  till  a  future  oppor- 
tunity. The  difference  is  this  ; — the  former 
are  frequently  overtaken  by  declining  years, 
when  all  the  good  things  are  spent,  and 
when  little  remains  but  the  honors  of  the 
gout,  or  the  approach  of  want;  while  the 
latter  arrive  at  the  same  period  of  life  with 
constitutions  unimpaired  by  excess,  and  the 
prospect  of  that  plenty  which  a  life  of  tem- 
perance and  economy  has  provided  for 
them. 

19.  Gold. 

Gold  is  the  most  perfect  of  all  metals. 
Tho  very  soft  and  ductile,  it  neither  wastes 
in  the  fire,  nor  rusts  by  exposure  to  the  air, 
like  other  metals.  It  is  nearly  three  times 
as  heavy  as  iron,  and  of  four  thousand  times 
its  value.     The  alchimists*  of  old  labored 

*  See  the  Appendix. 


112  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART    V. 

hard  to  transmute  the  other  metals  into  gold, 
and  by  this  means  to  enrich  themselves, 
without  considering  that  its  value  would  be 
diminished  in  proportion  as  it  became  plen- 
tiful. Happily  they  did  not  succede ;  and 
this  beautiful  metal  has  not  been  degraded 
by  becoming  too  common.  When  it  orna- 
ments the  palaces  of  the  great,  or  is  used  in 
exchange  for  the  necessaries  of  life,  it  is  pro- 
perly applied ;  but  it  would  make  bad  files, 
hammers,  and  edge  tools;  and  a  golden 
plow  would  be  both  unserviceable*  and  un- 
wieldy. 

20.  The  Storm  of 1103. 
The  most  dreadful  storm  on  record  is 
that  of  Nov.  27,  1703,  which  was  general 
throughout  Europe.  It  is  said  that  in  Lon- 
don and  the  neighborhood,  eight  hundred 
dwelling  houses,  and  two  thousand  stacks  of 
chimnies  were  blown  down  ;  and  the  lead  of 
one  hundred  churches  rolled  up,  and  thrown 
to  great  distances.  The  number  of  trees 
torn  up  by  the  roots  was  incalculable;  and 
not  fewer  than  fifteen  thousand  sheep  were 
driven  from  an  extensive  plain  on  the  banks 
of  the  Severn,  into  that  river,  and  drowned. 
Three  hundred  ships  were  completely  de- 
stroyed; among  which  were  fifteen  of  the 
royal  navy,  containing  two  thousand  seamen. 
The  total  loss  of  property  was  computed  at 
four  millions  of  pounds  sterling! 

*  See  Note  on  Letter  33, 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  113 

21.   The  Steam  Engine. 

The:  power  of  steam  engines  is  described 
by  comparing  it  with  the  strength  of  horses ; 
thus,  an  engine  of  sixty  horse  power  is 
deemed  of  equal  force  with  a  team  of  sixty 
horses.  The  steam  is  raised  by  a  large 
boiler,  passes  into  the  cylinder,  raises  the 
piston,  and  is,  by  the  injection  of  a  stream  of 
cold  water,  condensed  or  converted  again 
into  its  original  element,  when  the  piston 
falls.  By  these  alternate  changes  of  water 
into  steam,  and  of  steam  into  water,  a  beam 
at  the  top  is  made  to  vibrate  like  that  of  a 
balance,  and  thus  gives  motion  to  various 
kinds  of  machinery;  some  parts  of  which, 
being  in  apartments  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance, seem  to  move  of  their  own  accord. 

22.  Examine  both  Sides  of  the  Question, 

Two  men  in  an  inn  were  one  day  dispu- 
ting very  warmly  about  an  inscription  on 
the  obelisk  in  Castle  Howard  Park.  One 
said  it  was  Latin ;  the  other  was  positive 
that  it  was  in  English.  Both  declared  that 
they  had  read  it;  and  no  assertion  of  one, 
however  positive,  was  sufficient  to  convince 
the  other  that  he  was  wrong.  From  words 
they  would  probably  have  proceded  to 
blows,  had  not  a  stranger  who  sat  near,  said 
they  were  both  right !  This  seemed  impos- 
sible ;  and  the  angry  disputants  were  not 
more  dissatisfied  with  each  other,  than  with 
the  stranger,  who,  smiling  at  their  rage, 
k2 


114  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

calmly  advised  them  never  to  decide  on  a 
question  without  examining  both  sides  of  it; 
adding,  that  if  they  had  used  this  caution  in 
the  present  case,  they  would  have  known 
that  the  obelisk  contains  a  Latin  inscription 
on  the  one  side,  and  an  English  one  on  the 
other. 

23.  New  Wine  and  Old  Bottles. 

The  parable  of  the  new  wine  and  old 
bottles  in  the  ninth  chapter  of  St.  Matthew's 
gospel,  is  not  altogether  intelligible  to 
readers  who  imagine  that  the  bottles  of 
those  days  were  made  of  glass,  a  material 
upon  which  age  has  no  effect.  But  the  dif- 
ficulty vanishes  when  we  learn  that  glass  was 
the  discovery  of  a  later  period ;  and  that  the 
bottles  of  the  ancients  were  of  leather; 
which  when  hard  and  dry  with  age,  were 
not  proof  against  the  fermentation  of  new 
wine ;  tho  they  might  contain  that  which 
was  old  without  bursting. 

24.  Mustard. 

It  would  puzzle  a  philosopher  to  account 
for  the  obliquity  of  taste  which  first  brought 
this  article  into  use  as  a  condiment  to  our 
food.  To  common  palates,  unaccustomed  to 
it,  mustard  is  very  acrid  and  disagreeable  ; 
and  it  requires  a  considerable  degree  of 
resolution  and  perseverance  to  reconcile  the 
taste  to  it.  But  imitation  recommends,  and 
habit  produces  a  relish  for  that  pungency 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  115 

and  bitterness,  which,  tho  they  would  dis- 
tort every  muscle  in  the  face  of  an  apothe- 
cary's patient,  give  sensations  of  the  most 
pleasurable  piquancy  to  the  appetite  of  the 
confirmed  epicure. 

In  a  way  perfectly  analogous,  we  may 
trace  the  progress  of  innocence  to  the  habits 
of  vice.  We  shall  find,  that,  in  general, 
youth  uncontaminated,  have  no  natural  re- 
lish for  immorality;  till,  seduced  by  exam- 
ple, they  break  through  the  restraints  of 
virtue;  and  the  mind  becomes  so  depraved 
by  repetition,  as  to  look  with  complacency 
upon  practices  which  formerly  it  contem- 
plated with  disgust. 

25.  Antediluvian  Forests, 

In  the  early  ages  of  the  world,  and  while 
the  number  of  its  inhabitants  was  compara- 
tively small,  much  of  it  was  covered  with 
forests.  This  is  shown  by  the  great  quan- 
tities of  wood  discovered  in  bogs  and  other 
situations  under  the  surface  of  the  earth. 
Trees,  leaves,  and  fruit,  particularly  that  of 
the  hazel,  are  often  found  at  considerable 
depths,  where  they  have  probably  lain  ever 
since  the  deluge.  Admitting  this  to  be  the 
case,  it  is  easy  to  infer  that  the  flood  hap- 
pened in  autumn,  when  those  fruits  were  ripe; 
and  that  the  trees  had  been  torn  up  by  the 
torrents  of  water,  and  carried  into  hollow 
places,  where  they  became  buried  under  the 
vast  beds  of  earthy  matter  brought  over 


116  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

them  by  the  motion  of  the  water,  when  re- 
tiring from  the  Jand  into  the  sea. 

26.    Velocity  of  the  J  find. 

The  velocity  of  the  wind  is  sometimes 
very  great.  When  Monsier  Garnerin  as- 
cended in  his  balloon  on  the  30th  of  June, 
1802,  he  was  carried  from  Ranelagh  Gar- 
dens near  London,  the  place  of  his  ascent, 
to  the  sea  side,  about  four  miles  from  Col- 
chester in  Essex,  in  three  quarters  of  an 
hour,  notwithstanding  the  distance  is  about 
sixty  miles.  The  wind  was  strong,  tho  not 
impetuous,  and  yet  its  celerity  must  have 
been  at  the  rate  of  eighty  miles  an  hour. 

27.  Galls. 

Galls  are  not  a  fruit,  hut  an  excrescence 
produced  by  a  species  of  oak  in  the  East. 
A  small  winged  insect  perforates  the  under 
side  of  the  leaf,  and  deposits  an  egg  in  the 
wound.  The  sap  oozes  out,  and  soon  forms 
a  ball  in  which  the  egg  is  enveloped,  and 
while  the  ball  increases  in  size,  the  egg  with- 
in changes  first  to  a  worm,  and  afterwards 
to  a  fly.  Similar  excrescences  may  be  found 
on  the  leaves  of  our  oaks,  but  they  are  of  a 
much  smaller  size  than  those  of  Aleppo,  and 
the  south  of  Europe.  Galls  are  used  in  dy- 
ing, tanning,  and  in  making  black  ink. 

28.   The  Moon. 
Any  thing   new,  however  trifling  in  its 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  117 

nature,  attracts  our  attention.  Curiosity  is 
readily  excited  to  see  and  examine  a  new 
house,  a  new  fashion,  or  a  new  invention ; 
but  a  new  moon,  as  it  is  called,  may  appear 
monthly  without  a  single  inquiry  into  the 
cause  of  the  phenomenon.  And  yet  how  in- 
finitely inferior  are  all  the  inventions  of  man 
to  the  works  of  the  Great  Architect  of  the 
universe,  as  displayed  in  this  luminary  only. 

29.  Coal* 

It  is  thought  by  geologists  that  the  im- 
mense beds  of  coal  within  the  earth  have 
been  produced  by  the  remains  of  the  forests 
of  the  antediluvian  world;  and  that  by  a  kind 
of  bituminous  fermentation  the  wood  has 
been  transmuted  into  coal.  There  is  some- 
thing in  this  hypothesis  so  consistent  with 
the  omniscience  of  the  Deity,  that  it  is  not 
easy  to  withhold  our  assent  to  it.  That  the 
superfluous  produce  of  the  earth  before  the 
flood  was,  by  that  event, buried  in  its  bowels, 
and  preserved  as  in  a  storehouse,  till  the 
multiplied  wants  of  man  required  it,  is  a 
reflection  that  must  increase  our  admiration 
of  the  infinite  wisdom  of  that  Being  who 
created  and  governs  the  world. 

30.  Influence  of  Habit. 

It  has  been  said  that  man  is  a  bundle  of 
habits,  and  when  we  consider  how  much 

*  Cole,  Sir  Thomas  Mors* 


118  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

his  words,  thoughts,  and  actions  are  in- 
fluenced by  them,  we  shall  not  feel  inclined 
to  dispute  the  assertion.  Yet  we  cannot 
deny  that  this  bundle  is  frequently  composed 
of  materials  of  the  most  heterogeneous  na- 
ture, and  that  it  is  no  uncommon  thing  for 
those  that  are  good  to  wear  out,  or  to  give 
way  to  others  of  a  worse  quality ;  and  thus 
the  man  of  good  habits  in  early  life,  some- 
times becomes  a  man  of  evil  ones,  at  a  period 
when  the  former  ought  to  have  ripened  into 
wisdom  and  virtue.  But  wisdom  and  virtue 
are  soon  extinguished  by  vicious  habits,  and 
even  good  ones  (if  any  are  left)  are  thrust 
out  to  make  way  for  those  which  are  no 
sooner  admitted,  than  they  begin  to  increase 
and  multiply. 

31.  Purity  of  Sea  Water. 

The  saltness  of  the  sea  seems  to  be  the 
means  devised  by  the  Creator  for  preserving 
it  pure.  In  the  torrid  zone,  where,  from 
excess  of  heat,  the  danger  ofputrifaction*  is 
greatest,  the  sea  water  contains  most  salt ; 
in  the  temperate  zones  the  saltness  diminish- 
es ;  and  near  the  poles  the  water  is  compa- 
ratively fresh.  But  it  is  believed  that  salt 
alone  would  not  be  sufficient,  and  that  mo- 
tion also  is  necessary.     Hence  we  may  see 

*  Putrid,  putrify,  putrifaction ;  petrify,  petrifaction  j 
stupid,  stupify,stupifaction,&c.  All  the  words  of  this  form 
have  properly  i  before  fy  and  faction.  See  page  98  and 
99. 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  119 

the  use  of  winds,  tides,  and  currents  in  assist- 
ing to  prevent  that  putrifaction,  which,  as  Sir 
Robert  Hawkins  says,  would  corrupt  all  the 
world. 

32.  Drunkenness. 

Drunkenness  and  cancers  are  seldom 
cured.  If  checked  for  a  time,  they  break 
out  again  with  renewed  force,  and  death  at 
length  puts  a  stop  to  their  career.  A  liking 
for  liquor  increases  with  the  practice  of  in- 
dulging in  it;  and  so  long  as  the  means  of 
procuring  it  are  at  hand,  and  the  ability  to 
take  it  in  excess  continues,  the  drunkard 
procedes  in  his  course ;  and  it  is  perhaps  not 
too  much  to  acknowledge,  that  something 
more  than  human  is  required  to  arrest  his 
progress,  and  to  root  out  that  propensity 
which  is  at  once  his  delight  and  his  shame. 

33.  Trade  no  Degradation. 

It  is  very  common  for  persons  whose  rank 
places  them  above  the  toils  of  business,  to 
despise  those  who  are  engaged  in  it ;  when 
a  slight  inspection  of  their  own  pedigree 
might  perhaps  enable  them  to  trace  their 
present  elevation  to  the  fortunate  specula- 
tions of  some  plodding  alderman,  the  scien- 
tific researches  of  an  industrious  manufac- 
turer, or  the  ingenious  inventions  of  a  com- 
mon mechanic.  And  yet  such  is  the  perver- 
sion of  judgment  among  men,  that  the  very 
means  which  raised  them  to  eminence  be- 


120  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

comes  the  object  of  their  derision;  and  the 
prodigal  squanderer  of  a  patrimonyis  honor- 
ed, while  the  memory  of  the  creator  of  it  is 
consigned  to  ignominy,  because  he  had  been 
a  man  of  business  ! 

34.   Coffee. 

The  coffee  tree  was  brought  into  Europe 
from  Arabia,  of  which  country  it  is  a  native. 
It  grows  to  the  height  of  twelve  feet,  and 
produces  a  berry  containing  two  seeds; 
these,  when  properly  prepared  by  roasting, 
constitute  the  coffee  usually  sold  in  the 
shops.  As  an  article  of  food,  coffee  contains 
little  nutriment;  and, in  this  respect,  it  seems 
upon  an  equality  with  tea,  "both  being 
rather  the  vehicles  of  nourishment  than  nu- 
tritious of  themselves.  The  most  that  can 
be  expected  from  them  in  general  is,  that 
they  are  grateful,  and  very  little  injurious." 
In  its  medical  character,  coffee  does  not  rise 
so  high  as  some  other  articles  of  eastern 
produce;  yet  we  are  told  that  persons  afflict- 
ed with  asthma  have  experienced  great  re- 
lief, and  even  a  cure  by  drinking  strong 
coffee.  The  head-ake  too,  is  frequently  re- 
lieved by  a  cup  of  coffee;  and  drowsiness 
may  be  prevented  by  the  same  means. 

35.  Literary  Vanity. 

There  are  coxcombs  in  literature  as  well 
as  in  dress.  The  acquirements  of  the  sound 
scholar,  like  the  dress  of  the  man  of  sense, 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  121 

recommend  themselves  to  the  rational  part 
of  mankind  for  their  utility ;  but  utility  is 
not  the  object  of  the  would-be-learned  fop. 
He  studies  that  he  may  be  admired ;  and 
for  this  end  he  affects  to  despise  what  is 
useful,  because  it  is  common  and  known  to 
others ;  and  becomes  a  shining  professor  of 
what  no  one  pretends  to  but  himself.  In 
this  way  he  procures  the  applause  of  the 
many,  who  always  admire  what  they  do  not 
understand ;  and  obtains  the  contempt  of 
the  few,  who  can  justly  estimate  the  value 
of  his  pretensions  to  literary  fame. 

36.  The  Use  of  Mountains. 
Mountains  and  hills  are  of  great  impor- 
tance in  the  economy  of  nature,  and  display 
the  infinite  wisdom  of  the  Great  Architect 
of  the  universe.  The  clouds,  which  consist 
of  watery  exhalations  from  the  sea  and  land, 
after  floating  some  time  in  the  atmosphere, 
are  attracted  by  the  mountains,  upon  which 
they  descend  in  rain.  This  sinks  down- 
wards, and  after  being  collected  into  reser- 
voirs, breaks  out  on  their  sides  in  springs, 
which  by  uniting,  form  brooks  and  rivers. 
Thus  the  hills  are  storehouses  for  water, 
whence  we  are  supplied  with  that  most 
valuable  fluid;  while  the  superabundant 
streams,  when  collected  into  rivers,  not  only 
water  countries  or  districts  where  springs 
do  not  abound,  but  become  useful  for  the 
purposes  of  navigation,  in  the  conveyance 
l 


122         PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

of  the  necessaries  of  life  from  one  place  to 
another. 

37.  Indolence. 

To  the  young  student  there  is  hardly  a 
greater  enemy  than  indolence.  It  matters 
not  what  are  his  abilities,  if  he  will  not  ex- 
ercise them ;  nor  who  is  his  preceptor,  when 
he  will  not  take  the  trouble  of  learning. 
However  bright  his  parts,  they  grow  rusty 
through  the  want  of  use ;  and  force  is  not 
always  successful  in  attempting  to  bring 
them  into  action.  Perhaps  the  best  remedy 
for  this  disease  is  extra  labor ;  and  when  this 
can  be  supplied  as  a  consequence  arising  out 
of  the  complaint,  it  seldom  fails  in  effecting 
a  cure. 

38.  Smoking. 

This  is  a  more  expensive  habit  than  some 
people  are  aware  of.  A  professed  smoker 
will  consume  an  ounce  of  tobacco  daily; 
this,  at  fourpence  per  ounce,  is  two  shillings 
and  fourpence  a  week,  or  six  pounds,  one 
shilling  and  four  pence  a  year.  But  this  is 
not  the  whole  cost.  If  we  may  believe  Dr. 
Franklin,  time  is  worth  money,  and  hence  it 
would  not  be  difficult  to  show  that  the  time 
spent  in  smoking  a  pipe  is,  or  ought  to  be, 
worth  as  much  as  the  tobacco ;  and  therefore 
the  expense  becomes  doubled.  This  is  the 
case  as  it  stands  with  dry  smokers.  There 
are  some,  however,  who  improve  upon  this 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  123 

practice,  by  washing  down  the  smoke  with  a 
glass  of  beer  once  or  twice  a  day,  which  will 
Jiot  cost  less  than  the  tobacco ;  so  that  the 
general  account  will  stand  thus. 

£.  s.  d. 

Tobacco, 6    14 

Time,     .     . 6    14 

Beer, .614 

Total  18    4   0 


If  any  one  should  think  this  calculation 
too  high,  he  must  be  told  that  neither  the 
expense  of  pipes,  nor  the  extra  consumption 
of  tobacco,  beer,  and  time,  on  account  of 
social  intercourse,  is  included  in  it. 

39.  Opium, 

The  opium  of  commerce  is  prepared  from 
the  papaver  somniferum,  or  white  poppy.  It 
is  obtained  by  making  incisions  in  the  cap- 
sules every  evening,  and  in  the  morning  the 
sap,  which  has  distilled  from  the  wound, 
and  become  thickened,  is  scraped  off,  work- 
ed by  hand  in  the  sunshine,  and  formed  into 
cakes  of  about  four  pounds  each.  Six  hun- 
dred thousand  pounds  are  said  to  be  annu- 
ally exported  from  the  Ganges  alone.  Opium 
allays  pain,  lightens  sorrow,  diffuses  a  pleas- 
ing languor  over  the  frame,  and  gives  unusual 
serenity  to  the  mind,  dispelling  every  ap- 
prehension of  sublunary  evil,  and  steeping 
it  in  scenes  of  elysium.  But  it  is  only  for  a 
time,  and  the  charm  being  dissolved,  the 


124  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PA.RT  V. 

soul  awakes  from  its  trance  only  to  experi- 
ence aggravated  wo,  in  those  who  have 
fallen  into  the  habit  of  using  this  drug.  If 
there  is  on  earth  a  misery  that  may  be  sup- 
posed to  approach  to  the  sufferings  of  future 
punishment,  it  is  the  state  of  the  opium  eater, 
after  the  action  of  his  dose  has  subsided, — 
unhappy  and  trembling,  his  head  confused, 
and  his  stomach  sick,  remorse  at  his  heart, 
but  his  resolution  too  feeble  to  attempt  a 
reformation;  feeling  as  an  outcast  from  every 
thing  that  is  good  or  great,  he  returns  des- 
pairing to  a  repetition  of  his  dose,  and  every 
repetition  adds  confirmation  to  his  evil  habit. 
His  constitution  becomes  exhausted  in  the 
course  of  a  few  years ;  he  grows  prematurely 
old,  and  dies  of  palsy,  dropsy,  or  some  dis- 
ease as  fatal ;  he  dies,  having  by  his  own 
weakness  and  imprudence  lived  a  life  of 
wretchedness  in  this  world,  and  looking  for- 
ward at  his  exit,  to  the  darkest  scenes  of 
misery  in  the  next.  How  often  does  man 
turn  the  greatest  blessings  into  the  greatest 
curse ! 

40.  Sugar. 

The  sugar  cane  is  said  to  be  a  native  of 
Africa,  the  southern  parts  of  Asia,  and  also 
of  the  West  Indies,  where  its  cultivation  is 
carried  on  to  a  vast  extent.  Sugar  is  made 
by  mixing  the  juce  of  the  cane  with  a  due 
proportion  of  lime,  or  potash,  and  then  boil- 
ing it  till  it  crystalizes.     After  separating 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  125 

the  molasses  or  uncrystalized  part,  the  rest 
(which  is  raw  sugar)  is  sent  into  Europe,  to 
be  refined  or  made  into  loaf  or  lump  sugar. 
Much  has  been  said  and  written  on  the 
properties  of  sugar. — The  physicians  of  the 
sixteenth  century  recommended  it  as  whole- 
some; those  of  the  seventeenth  condemned 
it;  but  the  experience  of  the  moderns  has 
enabled  them  to  bear  testimony  to  its  virtues 
in  a  medical  point  of  view ;  and  to  prove  that 
as  a  part  of  diet,  it  is  highly  nutritious. 

41.  Antidiluvian  Remains, 

In  July,  1821,  a  cavern  of  considerable 
extent  was  discovered  in  a  limestone  rock 
in  Kirkdale  near  Kirkby  Moorside,  York- 
shire. The  bottom  was  strowed  with  bones 
and  teeth  imbedded  in  earth ;  these  were 
the  remains  of  a  variety  of  animals,  many 
of  which  are  now  extinct  in  this  part  of  the 
world.  The  authors  of  the  "  Geological 
Survey  of  the  Yorkshire  Coast,"  were  of 
opinion  that  the  bones  had  been  floated  in 
by  the  waters  of  the  universal  deluge ;  and 
that  the  mouth  of  the  cave  had  been  warp- 
ed or  stopped  by  the  same  cause.  But 
Professor  Buckland,  in  a  most  valuable  and 
elaborate  memoir  on  the  subject,  in  the 
"  Philosophical  Transaction,"  (which  has 
been  honored  with  the  Royal  Society's 
gold  medal,)  has  shown  by  reasoning  which 
will  not  be  easily  controverted,  that  the 
cavern  had  been  a  den  of  hyenas  previous 
l2 


126 


PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V« 


to  the  flood;  and  that  the  bones  of  their 
prey,  with  the  hyenas  themselves,  had  been 
intombed  within  it  by  the  event.  In  either 
case,  they  must  have  been  buried  above  four 
thousand  years. 

42.  Caoutchouc^  or  Indian  Rubber. 

This  substance  is  the  dried  juce  of  a 
large  tree  in  South  America,  which  rises  to 
the  height  of  fifty  or  sixty  feet.  The 
caoutchouc  is  sent  here  in  various  forms, 
and  frequently  in  the  shape  of  bottles. 
These  are  made  by  covering  a  core  or 
model  of  clay  with  the  juce  or  sap  of  the 
tree,  and  repeating  the  operation  by  addi- 
tional coverings  as  the  former  become  dry, 
till  the  bottle  is  of  the  thickness  required  ; 
and  when  dry,  the  core  is  moistened  with 
water  and  picked  out.  In  this  manner  the 
Indians  make  a  kind  of  boots,  which,  from 
the  peculiar  nature  of  the  gum,  are  remark- 
ably elastic.  They  use  it  also  for  candles  and 
torches,  which  give  a  very  dazzling  light, 
without  producing  any  smoke. — The  caout- 
chouc is  particularly  serviceable  to  artists 
and  writers,  from  its  property  of  erazing  the 
marks  of  black  lead ;  and  from  this  property 
it  seems  to  have  acquired  the  name  of  In- 
dian Rubber.* 


*  Five  species  of  trees  are  known  to  produce  caout-      ; 
chouc,  Haevia  caoutchouc,  Jatropha  ela&tica,  Ficus  in- 
dica}  Urceola  elastica,  Artocarpus  integrifolia. 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  127 

43.  Pepper. 

Black  pepper  is  the  berry  or  seed  of  a 
jointed  shrubby  plant,  which  sometimes 
climbs  upon  others,  and  sometimes  creeps 
on  the  ground.  In  the  latter  state  it  sends 
out  roots  at  every  joint.  In  some  parts  of 
the  East  Indies  it  grows  wild ;  but  in  Java 
and  Malabar  it  is  much  improved  by  cul- 
tivation. "White  pepper,"  Dr.  Thornton 
says,  "  is  the  fruit  of  the  same  plant,  ga- 
thered after  it  is  fully  ripe,  and  freed  of  its 
external  coat  by  maceration  in  water.  It  is 
smooth  on  the  surface,  and  less  pungent  than 
the  black  pepper."  Pepper  is  occasionally 
used  in  medicine,  but  the  principal  consump- 
tion of  it  is  as  a  condiment  in  cookery.  Ac- 
cording to  the  same  physician,  it  has  a  warm 
and  cordial  effect  upon  the  stomach,  invigo- 
rating the  powers  of  digestion,  without  in- 
flaming the  blood. 

44.  Mistaken  Charity. 

Every  parish  in  England  is  obliged,  by 
the  laws  of  the  country,  to  maintain  its  own 
poor;  and  scarcely  any  circumstance  can 
arise  sufficient  to  authorize  a  person  to  ask 
charity  elsewhere.  These  laws,  which  are 
founded  in  reason  and  justice,  forbid  our 
giving  to  strangers  unknown,  what  is  due 
to  the  necessities  of  our  poor  neighbors 
around  us ;  and  if  we  were  wise  enough  to 
yield  implicit  obedience  to  them  in  this 
respect,  the  cause  of  those  disorderly  habits, 


1 28  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

which  are  the  result  of  vagrancy,  would  be 
removed ;  for  vagrancy  will  cease  when  we 
cease  to  encourage  it  by  serving  beggars. 
But  this  injunction,  tho  coupled  with  a 
penalty,  is  very  generally  disregarded  by 
the  ignorant  and  inconsiderate,  who  are  not 
aware  that  under  the  mistaken  idea  of  indul- 
ging their  humane  feelings  in  dispensing 
charity,  they  are  contributing  to  the  support 
of  almost  every  vice  of  which  human  nature 
is  capable. 


45.   Vag 


rancy. 


This  has  long  been  an  increasing  evil  in 
England,  tho  much  has  been  done  to  check 
it  in  the  metropolis.  The  Vagrant  Offices 
recently  established  in  large  towns,  bid  fair 
to  abate  the  nusance*  in  those  places ;  and  a 
late  act  of  Parliament  contains  provisions, 
which,  if  duly  enforced,  would  go  far  to  put 
down  vagrancy  altogether.  Hitherto,  how- 
ever, a  numerous  class  of  people  have  expe- 
rienced no  relief.  Banished  from  large 
towns,  the  vagrants  infest  the  smaller  country 
places  more  than  ever;  and  partly  from  igno- 
rance of  the  law ;  partly  from  charitable  mo- 
tives, excited  by  the  imposing  tales  of  lying 
mendicants;  and  partly  from  personal  fear, 
the  unwary  inhabitants  seldom  refuse  their 
alms.  Thus  the  system  is  kept  up  in  spite  of 
every  endeavor  to  destroy  it;  and  thus  a 

*  Nusance,  Bailey ,  Martin,  Ash,  Webster,  Blackstone, 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  129 

hord#  of  beggars  is  continued  in  the  country, 
sufficient  to  employ  the  Vagrant  Offices  by 
their  partial  wanderings,  and — should  those 
offices  relax  in  their  exertions, — to  deluge 
the  very  towns  in  which  they  are  now  so 
efficiently  established. 

46.  Industry. 

It  requires  no  great  knowledge  of  human 
nature  to  be  convinced  that  man  is  formed 
for  industry.  His  hands  and  his  limbs  are 
peculiarly  and  mechanically  adapted  to 
every  kind  of  work;  and  the  mind  is  capa- 
ble of  directing  them  in  all  their  operations. 
The  mind  can  also  work  independently  of 
the  hands,  and  is  so  constructed,  that  our 
highest  pleasures  arise  from  its  employment. 
This,  one  would  imagine, must  be  such  an  in- 
citement to  industry,  both  bodily  and  mental, 
as,  in  a  great  measure,  to  prevent  the  loss 
and  misapplication  of  time.  But  it  is  not 
so;  for  what  a  waste  of  life  do  those  suffer, 
who  spend  half  their  time  in  the  arms  of 
Morpheus ;  whose  evening  devoirs  are  regu- 
larly paid  at  the  shrine  of  Bacchus ;  and 
whose  meridian  sun  is  superseded  by  the 
midnight  lamp  of  revelry  and  dissipation  ! 

47.  Economy  and  Parsimony. 
Spendthrifts  generally  confound  the  ideas 
naturally  attached  to  these  words.     With 
them,  every  prodigal  is  liberal,  and  every 

*  fjord,  Bailey.    Rule  11, 


130         PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

economist  parsimonious.  They  do  not  un- 
derstand how  a  person  can  attend  to  the 
regular  management  of  his  affairs  without 
being  covetous ;  nor  how  he  can  absent  him- 
self from  the  haunts  of  pleasure  without 
being  penurious.  They  have  no  idea  of  the 
practice  of  adjusting  expenditure  to  income, 
nor  of  laying  by  something  for  future  exi- 
gencies and  certain  wants.  These  dull 
pursuits*  are  left  to  the  economist,  who  with 
"  Waste  not,  want  not,"  for  his  motto,  is  per- 
haps privately  feeding  the  poor  out  of  his 
savings,  and  exercising  a  benevolent  gene- 
rosity among  his  friends  and  neighbors. 

48.  Tobacco. 

This  narcotic  and  poisonous  plant  was 
first  brought  into  Europe  from  the  island  of 
Tobago,  by  a  Spaniard,  about  the  year  1 560, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Eli- 
zabeth. From  Spain  it  was  carried  into 
France,  and  from  thence  into  Great  Britain, 
where  it  was  cultivated  previous  to  1570. 
In  1624  (23d  James  I.)  the  cultivation  of 
tobacco  in  England  was  prohibited,  and  in 
1685  a  tax  was  imposed  upon  that  imported 
into  the  country.  From  the  increased  con- 
sumption of  the  article,  the  duty  upon  it 
now  yields  a  considerable  revenue  to  the 
state ;  and  this  is  certainly  its  principal 
recommendation ;  the  others  being  mostly 

*  See  Note  page  83, 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  131 

such  as  are  always  at  hand  when  we  would 
apologize  for  habits  that  are  neither  useful 
nor  necessary ;  and  which  in  our  reasoning 
moments  we  privately  condemn. 

49.  Prince  Ruperfs  Drop. 

This  singular  production  is  made  at  the 
glass  houses,  by  dropping  a  small  quantity  of 
melted  glass  into  a  vessel  of  cold  water.  In 
its  descent,  the  melted  metal  assumes  a  form 
somewhat  like  that  of  a  tadpole,  except  that 
the  tail  is  round  and  tapering  till  it  becomes 
capillary  and  crooked.  The  head  or  thick 
end  of  the  drop  will  sustain  a  smart  stroke 
from  a  hammer  without  injury,  while  a  very 
small  part  broken  off  its  tail  causes  an  im- 
mediate explosion  of  the  whole  drop,  which 
is  reduced  to  atoms  in  a  moment ;  and  a 
considerable  shock  given  to  the  hand  that 
holds  it.  This  phenomenon  has  not  hitherto 
been  satisfactorily  explained,  tho  the  ablest 
philosophers  have  attempted  it. 

50.   Generosity. 

This  term  is  frequently  misapplied  when 
used  as  a  contrast  to  selfish  avarice.  Simple, 
unsophisticated  generosity  is  a  scarce  arti- 
cle ;  the  spurious  kinds  are  very  common. 
To  give  to  those  who  have  given  to  us,  is  the 
payment  of  a  debt — this  is  not  generosity. 
To  give  to  those  from  whom  we  have  ex- 
pectations, is  bribery — and  not  generosity. 
To  give  to  others  what  is  of  no  use  to  our- 


132         PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART   V. 

selves,  relieves  us  from  an  incumbrance,  and 
may  be  charity,  but  not  generosity.  To  give 
to  others  what  is  not  useful  to  them,  is  waste, 
and  not  generosity.  To  give  indiscriminate- 
ly, is  prodigality, — it  may  be  ostentation,but 
not  generosity.  To  give  what  we  cannot 
afford,  may  deceive  the  world — may  deceive 
our  creditors — but  it  is  not  generosity. 

51.  Modern  Romance. 

The  historical  plays   of  the   inimitable 
Shakespear  have  been  the  means  of  extend- 
ing the  knowledge  of  history  among  many 
persons  who  might  otherwise  have  remained 
ignorant  of  it  for  life.     These  plays  were 
generally  historical  facts  versified  and  adapt- 
ed to  scenic  representation,  with  as  little 
distortion  as  the  nature  of  the  composition 
admitted.     Still,  the  poetic  license   did   not 
enhance  the  value  of  history,  but  made  it 
more  palatable  to  the  tastes  of  those  who 
had  no  natural  relish  for  it  as  a  study.    The 
refinements  of  modern  taste  have,  however, 
rendered  this  "  Help  to  History"  a  little  stale; 
and  we  are  now  to  be  introduced  to  an  ac- 
quaintance with  Clio  through  the  interven- 
tion of  Modern  Romance,  and  to  toil  through 
three  or  four  volumes  before  we  can  acquire 
the  information  contained  in  half  as  many 
pages  of  real  history !  This  course  of  read- 
ing   may  bring   pecuniary   advantages   to 
authors  and  booksellers,  but  it  will  not  be 
profitable  to  the  student. 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  133 

52.  Printing. 

This  art,  which  is  very  properly  stiled 
"  the  nurse  and  preserver  of  the  arts  and 
sciences,"  was  invented  at  Mentz  in  Germa- 
ny, and  soon  after  brought  into  England,  by 
William Caxton,  whose  workintitled  "The 
Game  at  Chess,"  with  the  date  1474,  was 
the  first  book  printed  in  England. 

The  matter  of  the  first  printed  books,  com- 
pared with  that  of  those  of  the  present  day, 
and  the  contracted  state  of  human  knowledge 
previous  to  the  introduction  of  printing,  with 
the  universal  diffusion  of  it  in  our  time,  show 
the  progress  and  effects  of  this  sublime  dis- 
covery in  the  last  three  hundred  and  fifty 
years ;  a  period  in  which  millions  have  been 
raised  from  the  grossest  ignorance  and  bar- 
barity, to  the  contemplation  of  the  most  ab- 
struse sciences ;  and  in  which  the  inspired 
writings  have  been  disseminated  to  the  most 
remote  corners  of  the  earth. 

53.  Asbestos. 

This  is  the  mineral  of  which  the  ancients 
made  the  incombustible  cloth  in  which  they 
wrapped  the  bodies  of  their  dead  previous 
to  burning  them.  By  this  means  the  ashes 
of  the  dead  body  were  preserved  from  mix- 
ing with  other  matter,  and  were  inclosed 
in  an  urn  or  vessel  of  burnt  clay.  Many 
of  these  urns  have  been  dug  out  of  the 
small  circular  hills,  called  also  barrows, 
and  cairns,  that  are  still  to  be  seen  in  difte- 

M 


134  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

rent  parts  of  England.  The  substance  of 
which  the  cloth  was  made  was  that  variety 
of  asbestos  called  amianthus,  consisting  of 
fine  white  silky  filaments  or  threads  of  a 
beautiful  silvery  white.  This  was  mixed 
with  flax  or  wool,  and  formed  first  into 
threads,  and  then  into  cloth  in  the  loom ; 
after  this  the  wool  or  flax  was  dissipated  in 
the  fire  by  burning  the  cloth,  which  remain- 
ed unhurt  by  the  operation. 

54.  Charcoal. 

Charcoal  is  made  from  the  branches  of 
oak,  chesnut,  pine,  alder,  and  other  kiuds  of 
wood,  by  burning  them  in  piles,  and  cover- 
ing them  up,  at  a  certain  period  of  the  pro- 
cess, in  such  a  way  as  to  check  the  combus- 
tion without  putting  out  the  fire ;  the  object 
being  to  char  the  wood  only,  and  not  to  re- 
duce it  to  ashes.  Charcoal  is  nearly  incor- 
ruptible ;  and  on  this  account  the  bottoms 
of  stakes  and  posts  are  frequently  charred* 
before  they  are  fixed  in  the  ground,  to  make 
them  durable.  It  is  used  in  the  composition 
of  gunpowder,  and  in  the  purification  of 
whale  oil  for  burning  in  lamps.  On  many 
occasions  it  is  used  insted  of  pitcoal,  but  not 
without  danger ;  the  vapor  arising  from  it 
when  burning  being  so  extremely  suffocating, 
that  many  lives  have  been  lost  from  want  of 
caution  in  this  respect.  Tho  it  does  not 
yield  a  visible  smoke,  it  should  never  be 
burnt  but  under  a  chimny.f 

*  Charked,  Ash — 
t  Chimny,  Bailey.    Chiranies,  Practice.    Rule  9. 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  135 

55.  The  Andes. 
The  Andes  or  Cordilleras,  are  the  highest 
and  most  extensive  chain  of  mountains  on 
the  globe.  They  run  in  a  direction  parallel 
to  the  South  Pacific  Ocean,  and  at  no  great 
distance  from  it;  nearly  the  whole  length 
of  South  America,  from  the  Isthmus  of 
Darien  on  the  north,  through  Peru  and 
Chili  to  the  Straits  of  Magellan  in  the  south, 
a  distance  of  five  thousand  miles.  The 
height  of  Cotopaxi,  one  of  these  mountains, 
has  been  measured,  and  found  to  be  6252 
yards,  or  something  more  than  three  miles 
and  a  half  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
Mountains  of  such  immense  size  naturally 
give  rise  to  rivers  of  proportionate  magni- 
tude, and  accordingly,  those  of  South  Ameri- 
ca are  the  largest  in  the  world.  These  are 
frequently  swelled  into  the  most  dreadful 
torrents,  from  the  sudden  thawing  of  the 
snow  with  which  the  summits  are  covered, 
and  which  is  suddenly  melted  by  eruptions 
of  vulcanoes,  here  very  numerous.  When 
these  floods  descend  into  the  plains,  they 
cause  the  greatest  devastation,  deluging  the 
land,  and  involving  the  inhabitants  and  their 
flocks  in  one  common  ruin. 

56.  Importance  of  rejecting  Silent  Letters. 

If  the  English  language  could  be  reform- 
ed, as  the  Spanish  has  been,  it  would  be  an 
incalculable  benefit  to  the  American  nation. 
For,  suppose  our  population  to  be  ten  mill- 


136 


PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 


ions,  then  one  million  will  be  schoolchildren, 
and  each  one  must  learn  the  same  letter. 
Suppose itasilentand useless  onelike  ein the 
end  of  ransome  or  elicite,  [Johnson]  and  sup- 
pose that  the  learning  of  this,  costs  one  min- 
ute of  time,  then  one  million  of  minutes  is 
almost  two  years  of  time  lost  in  learning  a 
useless  letter.  Suppose  again  that  of  40,000 
words  in  our  language,  one  eighth  part 
should  contain  a  useless  letter;  then  5000 
multiplied  by  two  years,  makes  10,000 
years,  of  time  totally  lost  by  one  genera- 
tion of  children,  in  learning  that  which 
a  very  small  share  of  good  sense  and  moral 
courage  in  our  people  would  correct. 
But  our  population  doubles  in  twenty-five 
years,  therefore  besides  the  10,000  years 
lost  to  the  present  generation,  300,000  would 
be  lost  in  the  next  century.  How  vast  an 
amount  of  useful  learning  might  be  acquired 
in  the  time  thus  lost ! 

57.  Progress  of  our  Language. 
The  English  language  is  constantly  im- 
proving, and  will  continue  to  improve.  No 
human  force  can  stop  its  silent,  but  efficient 
advances.  Three  centuries  ago,  almost 
every  word  ended  in  a  final  e.  Sixe  and  fixe 
would  not  now  be  tolerated,  but  yet  the  e  in 
hundreds  of  words  is  j  ust  as  useless  as  in  those 
two:  for  instance,  all  the  words  ending  in  ve 
pornounced  short,  have  a  useless  e  at  the  end> 
which  is  rejected  in  compounds,  as,  hav-ing* 


PART  V.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  137 

Uv-ing, giv~ing,  lov-ing.  It  is  hoped  that  good 
sense  will  prevail  over  prejudice,  and  that  we 
shall  be  permitted  tospell  as  we  ought.  Could 
we  be  allowed  only  to  spell  the  same  word 
uniformly,  in  the  same  way,  (and  surely  this 
seems  a  reasonable  request,)  we  should 
secure  a  very  great  improvement.  Why  is 
it  necessary  to  spell  will  and  full  with  //,  and 
then,when  they  are  put  together,  to  spell  both 
of  them  differently?  Why  not  reject  the  use- 
less final  letters,  and  spell  according  to  the 
primitive  and  correct  orthography  wil,  ful, 
shal?  Double  I  in  the  end  of  words  is  always 
useless,  for  even  in  all,  one  /  only  is  sounded, 
and  in  the  compounds,  one  /  is  always  re- 
jected, as  also,  al-most,  al-ways. 

58.  A  Specimen  of  English  in  the  year  1560, 
from  an  old  History  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 

A  Monstrous  Fish. — The  ninth  of  July, 
at  sixe  of  the  clocke  at  night,  in  the  isle  of 
Thanet  besides  Ramesgate  in  the  parish  of 
Saint  Peter  vnder  the  clift,  a  monstrous  fish 
or  whale  of  the  sea  did  shoot  himselfe  on 
shore,  where  for  want  of  water,  beating  him- 
selfe on  the  sands,  he  died  about  sixe  of  the 
clocke  in  the  next  morning,  before  which 
time  he  rored,  and  was  heard  more  then  a 
mile  on  the  land.  The  length  of  this  fish 
was  two  and  twentie  yards,  the  neather  iaw 
twelue  foote  the  opening,  one  of  his  eyes  be- 
ing taken  out  of  his  head,  was  more  then  sixe 
horses  in  a  cart  could  draw,  a  man  stood  vp- 
m2 


138         PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  V. 

right  in  the  place  from  whence  the  eye  was 
taken,  the  thicknesse  from  the  backe  where- 
on he  lay,  to  the  top  of  his  belly  (which  was 
vpward)  was  fourteene  foote,  his  taile  of  the 
same  breadth,  betweene  his  eyes  twelue 
foote,  three  men  stood  vpright  in  his  mouth, 
some  of  the  ribs  were  sixteene  foot  long,  his 
toung  was  fifteene  foot  long,  his  liuer  two 
cart  loade,  into  his  nostrils  any  man  might 
haue  crept :  the  oile  being  boyled  out  of  the 
head  was  parmacetie,  the  oile  of  his  body 
was  whitish,  and  sweet  of  tast. 

59.  Procrastination, 
"  Procrastination  is  the  thief  of  time." 
How  often  do  we  hear  these  words  re- 
peated, and  how  seldom  do  we  profit  by 
them !  Life  is  short ;  and  yet  we  do  not 
scruple  to  waste  the  time  of  which  it  con- 
sists, in  neglecting  to  employ  it  properly. 
It  is  true,  we  propose  to  change  our  system 
hereafter;  and  to  atone  for  every  delay, 
when  we  are  a  little  older,  and  when  our 
engagements  with  the  world,  or  attachments 
to  its  pleasures,  press  us  less  closely;  but 
the  convenient  opportunity  does  not  arrive, 
and  we  wait  for  its  appearance.  Thus  man 
goes  on  from  day  to  day,  and  from  year  to 
year,  making  resolutions  to  "  redeem  the 
time,"  and  fulfils  them  by  new  ones,  to  be 
superseded  by  others  in  the  same  manner. 
Thus  he 

"  Pushes  his  prudent  purpose  to  resolve; 
(t  In  all  the  magnanimity  of  thought 
«  Resolves,  and  re-resolves  ;  then  dies  the  same." 

Young. 


139 


PART   VI. 

Exercises  in  the  Form  of  Letters,  on  Orthogra* 
phical  and  other  Subjects. 

letter  i. 

Dear  James,  York,  May  7,  1 322. 

From  the  inquiries  in  your  last  letter, 
I  find  you  are  desirous  of  improving  your- 
self in  English  Grammar,  and  particularly 
in   Orthography.     This    is   a   proper   and 
necessary  resolution,  as  your  letter  exhibits 
some  proofs  of  a  want  of  attention  to  the 
subject. — The  best  way  to  become  a  correct 
speller  is  to  write  down  sentences  or  passa- 
ges from  books  as  they  are  read  or  dictated 
to  you  by  another  person,  not  rapidly,  but 
by  a  few  words  at  a  time ;  and  when  this  is 
done,  your  errors  should   be  marked,  and 
then  corrected  and  copied  into  a  book  kept 
for  the  purpose,  that  they  may  be  committed 
to  memory  the  first  opportunity.     A  page 
of  these  words  should,  at  a  future  time,  be 
dictated  to  you,  and,  if  no  errors  are  com- 
mitted, you  have  done  with  that  page ;  if 
otherwise,  it  must  be  learned  by  heart,  and 
dictated  to  you  again  the  second  or  third 
time,  till  you  do  it  correctly.     I  intend  to 
write  again  on  this  subject,  and  am,  in  the 
mean  time, 

Your  sincere  friend, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


140  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  XL 

LETTER  2. 

Dear  J  ames,  York,  May  1 6, 1 822. 

My  last  letter  in  answer  to  yours  on  the 
means  of  improvement  in  spelling,  described 
the  practice  of  Dictating  as  the  best  method 
of  accomplishing  your  purpose.  I  will  now 
resume  the  subject,  under  the  idea  that  you 
are  as  eager  to  pursue  it,  as  I  am  to  assist  you. 
If  you  wish  to  become  a  correct  writer,  as 
well  as  a  correct  speller,  (for  there  are  other 
requisits  besides  that  of  forming  words,)  the 
person  who  dictates  to  you  must  mention 
the  different  stops  and  marks  as  heprocedes; 
the  names  and  characters  of  these,  with  the 
use  of  capitals,  and  various  other  matters, 
you  must  learn  from  a  good  English  grammar, 
without  the  study  of  which,  your  endeavors 
to  acquire  a  proper  knowledge  of  this  and 
the  other  parts  of  grammar,  will  be  in  vain. 
The  subject  at  large  is  too  extensive  for  a 
letter,  but  should  you  meet  with  any  difficul- 
ties, do  not  hesitate  to  mention  them,  that  I 
may  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  being  useful  to 
you,  for  I  am,  dear  James, 

Most  sincerely  yours, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


LETTER  3. 

Dear  James,  York,  May  30,  1822. 

When  you  have  made  some  progress  in 

grammar,  and  have  grown  expert  at  dictating 


part  vl]      exercises  for  dictating.       141 

in  the  usual  way,  you  may  ask  some  person 
to  read  to  you,  in  a  slow  and  deliberate 
manner,  a  short  anecdote  or  tale,  or  passage 
from  history,  and  after  he  has  done,  you 
may  write  down  as  much  of  it  as  you  can 
recollect.  Repeat  this  kind  of  exercise,  with 
various  passages,  till  your  copies  agree  with 
the  originals,  or  nearly  so.  This  practice 
will  strengthen  your  memory,  and  enable 
you  to  relate  a  story,  or  the  particulars  of 
an  incident,  either  in  conversation  or  on 
paper,  with  so  much  accuracy  as  to  secure 
you  the  attention  of  your  hearers  or  readers. 
If  no  one  is  at  hand  to  dictate  it,  you  may 
read  the  passage  yourself,  and  then,  after 
putting  the  book  aside,  procede  to  the  wri- 
ting of  it  from  memory,  as  above  described, 
I  remain,  affectionately  yours, 

Theophilus  Wright, 


LETTER  4. 

Dear  James,  York,  Sept.  4,  1822. 

It  is  so  long  since  the  date  of  my  last 
letter  that  I  presume  you  have,  ere  this,  be- 
come pretty  well  acquainted  with  the  rules 
of  your  grammar;  that  etymology,  syntax, 
and  prosody  are  as  familiar  to  you  as  ortho- 
graphy ;  and  that  your  memory  has  been 
sufficiently  strengthened  by  dictating  in  the 
manner  pointed  out  in  my  last.  I  will  now, 
therefore,  recommend  another  kind  of  dicta- 
ting, to  exercise  your  understanding,  as  the 


142  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  VI. 

last  did  your  memory.  In  this  case,  whe- 
ther the  piece  is  read  to  you  by  another 
person,  or  perused  by  yourself,  you  must, 
insted  of  writing  down  the  identical  words 
of  the  original  passage,  (as  in  the  exercises 
of  memory,)  express  the  sense  and  meaning 
of  it  in  your  own  language.  When  it  is  finish- 
ed, you  may  compare  your  copy  with  the 
sense  of  the  original,  and  judge  of  your  suc- 
cess. This  practice,  if  persevered  in,  will  im- 
prove your  compositiens,  and  qualify  you  to 
speak  and  write  with  fluency  and  elegance. 
That  complete  success  may  be  the  result 
of  your  endeavors,  is  my  ardent  wish. 
Your  cordial  friend, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


LETTER  5. 

Dear  Son,  Bawtry,  Jan.  17,  1822. 

I  found  some  difficulty  in  reading  your 
last  letter,  and  the  vexation  arising  from 
spending  so  much  time  over  it,  was  not 
abated  by  the  hacknied  plea  of  "  haste.*' 
Such  an  apology  may  be  a  convenient  one  to 
a  bad  writer;  but  a  good  penman  (as  you  are) 
is  always  inexcusable  whenever  he  writes 
illegibly.  Whatever  may  be  thought  to  the 
contrary,  there  is  really  no  saving  of  time  in 
an  unintelligible  scrawl ;  it  is  the  effect  of 
custom,  and  a  better  custom  would  have  pro- 
duced better  writing  in  less  time.  But  if,  for 
the  sake  of  argument,  we  admit  the  plea  of 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  143 

saving  time  as  an  excuse  for  writing  a  scrawl- 
ing letter,  we  cannot  deny  that  much  more 
may  be  lost  in  deciphering  a  scrawling  an- 
swer to  it.  There  is,  however,  one  case  in 
which  this  mode  of  writing  is  really  useful; 
that  is,  when  it  serves  as  a  cloke*  to  conceal 
bad  spelling;  and  there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  this  is  the  true,  tho  disguised  cause  of 
its  being  fashionable. 

Let  me  beg  of  you  to  write  no  more  "in 
haste." 

Your  affectionate  father, 

Edwin  Sampson. 


LETTER  6. 

Dear  James,  York,  Oct.  7, 1 822. 

It  affords  me  much  pleasure  to  find 
that  you  are  acquiring  a  taste  for  analyzing 
words.  You  remark  that  villain  and  its  de- 
rivatives villeinage,  villanous,  villany,  &c.  do  not 
follow  the  same  rule  in  spelling;  and  that 
this  irregularity,  for  which  you  can  see  no 
necessity,  creates  a  difficulty  that  might  have 
been  avoided  by  forming  the  derivatives 
after  the  primitive  villain. — Analogy,  or  "  the 
agreement  of  several  words  in  one  common 
mode,"  has  already  decided  as  you  have 
done,  and  decided  rightly;  but  the  taste  for 
foreign  etymologies  has  in  this,  as  in  many 
other  instances,  substituted  intricacy  for  sim- 

*  Rule  9th. 


144  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [p ART  VI. 

plicity,  and  confusion  for  analogy.  This  is 
not  the  only  difficulty  of  the  kind  that  you 
will  have  to  encounter  in  your  progress ;  and 
it  will  call  for  your  strictest  attention  to  sur- 
mount them;  for  you  will  remember  that 
where  rules  fail,  memory  must  supply  the 
deficiency.  This  error  may  be  corrected 
by  writing  v,  i$  /,  /,  a,  w,  which  wants  nothing 
but  authority  to  make  it  right. 
I  am,  dear  James, 

Yours  very  truly, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


LETTER  7. 

Bradford,  Wilts.  Mar.  21,  1822. 

Dear  Brother, 

I  am  delighted  with  the  idea  of  your 
resolution  to  study  Geology,  and  shall  reck- 
on upon  your  company  in  the  vacation,  when 
we  shall  ramble  over  hills  and  vallies,  clam- 
bering upon  rocks,  and  exploring  caverns,  in 
search  of  those  curiosities  of  nature  which 
neither  the  divine  nor  the  philosopher  can 
contemplate  with  indifference.  This  study 
will  be  an  additional  source  of  pleasure  to 
you.  It  will  enlarge  your  ideas  by  making 
you  acquainted  with  new  things,  and  by  in- 
troducing a  new  language  to  which  you 
would  otherwise  have  been  a  stranger;  for 
you  must  observe  that  every  science  has  a 
language  of  its  own ;  that  is,  it  employs  words 


PART  YJ,]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  145 

and  terms  peculiar  to  itself,  many  of  which 
being  derived  from  the  learned  languages, 
your  Latin  and  Greek  will  be  called  into 
service,  and  be  found  not  only  useful,  but 
highly  entertaining. 

Go  on,  my  dear  George,  and  rest  assured 
of  my  best  wishes. 

Your  affectionate  brother, 

Adrian  Tooke. 


LETTER  8. 


Richard  Bentley  sends  his  respectful 
compliments  to  Master  Howard,  and  re- 
quests the  favor  of  his  company  on  Friday 
afternoon,  to  join  a  select  party  of  friends, 
in  a  walk  to  seethe  ruins  of  Rivaulx  Abbey,* 
with  the  granduref  of  which,  and  the  beauty 
of  the  surrounding  scenery,  he  believes  they 
will  be  highly  delighted. 

R.  B.  makes  use  of  the  present  oppor- 
tunity to  comply  with  Master  Howard's 
injunction,  and  informs  him  accordingly, 
that  his  last  letter  contained  a  slip  of  the  pen, 
which,  tho  of  little  moment,  is  still  an  error, 
and  deserves  that  attention  which  all  who 
are  desirous  of  writing  correctly,  must  give 
to  their  compositions.  The  mistake  was  in 
using  the  word  relic,  signifying  that  which 
remains,  for  relict,  a  widow. 

Helmsley,  Tuesday  morning. 

*  Abby,  D.  C.  t  Grandure,  Martin. 


146  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 

LETTER  9. 

York,  Nov.  12,  1822. 
Your  letters,  my  dear  James,  give  me 
great  pleasure,  as  they  afford  convincing 
proofs  of  your  regular  advancement  in 
grammatical  knowledge.  I  have  no  doubt 
of  your  proficiency  being  a  cause  of  satisfac- 
tion to  yourself  also,  nor  of  the  increase  of 
that  satisfaction  as  you  procede.  The  more 
we  become  acquainted  with  any  science  the 
better  we  like  it :  our  views  expand,  and  ob- 
stacles which  at  first  appeared  insurmount- 
able, dwindle  to  insignificance  as  we  ap- 
proach them.  It  is  not  that  the  rudiments 
of  knowledge  contain  the  greatest  difficul- 
ties, but  that  our  resources  for  overcoming 
them  are  then  the  most  scanty,  which  re- 
tards our  progress  in  a  new  study,  and  ren- 
ders it  dry  and  irksome.  I  mention  this,  that 
you  may  be  encouraged  to  go  on  with  spirit 
in  whatever  you  undertake  to  learn,  after 
satisfying  yourself  that  your  new  acquisition 
will  repay  your  time  and  labor.  Remember 
that  there  is  no  art  so  hard  to  learn,  no 
science  so  abstruse,  as  not  to  be  within  the 
reach  of  a  fixed  resolution  to  acquire  it. 
I  am  yours,  &c. 

Theophilus  Wright. 


LETTER   10. 

Dear  Sister,  Denbigh,  Jan.  24,  1 823. 

You  observe  that  the  word  stile  is  dif- 


PART  VI.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  147 

ferently  spelt,  by  different  authors,  some 
having  i  and  some  y.  The  same  happens  in 
many  other  words,  such  as,  tiger,  tyger,  cider, 
cyder,  cist,  encysted,  cipher,  cypher,  in  all  of  which 
the  i  is  better  than  y.  Y  was  formerly 
used  abundantly  in  spelling,  but  has,  in  the 
progress  of  the  language,  been  replaced  by 
its  substitute  z,which  being  shorter  and  easier 
to  write,  should  always  be  preferred  in  the 
middle  of  words;  andy  should  be  preferred 
to  i  in  the  end  of  words,  as  demy,  anthropopha- 
gy, &c.  which  are  found  in  this  form  in  Chal- 
mers's Dictionary.  Some  have  supposed 
that  there  is  a  difference  between  stile  and 
style,  the  former  denoting  the  steps  into  a 
field,  and  the  latter  a  manner  of  writing. 
Many  good  authors  do  not  observe  this  dis- 
tinction, and  several  dictionaries  expressly 
prefer  the  i  in  stile,  a  manner  of  writing, 
which  comes  from  stilus  or  stylus,  Lat.  an  iron 
pen.  The  Latin  word  like  the  English  is 
variable,  as  many  others  are,  but  by  the 
help  of  your  6th  Rule,  you  will  always  have 
a  guide  to  the  most  modern,  correct,  and 
convenient  form.  I  hope  you  will  attend  to 
these  rules  with  care,  as  they  have  been 
deduced  from  the  great  body  of  the  lan- 
guage, and  are  a  general  guide  to  the  spell- 
ing of  the  numerous  words,  that  are  found  in 
several  forms  in  even  the  best  authors. 
Your  truly  affectionate  brother, 

Philip  Julius  West. 


148    PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.    [PART  VI. 
LETTER  11. 

Leicester,  Jan.  26, 1823. 
Your  letter,  my  dear  Frank,  is  just  re- 
ceived, and  jour  sisters  are  laughing  at  the 
history  ofyour  blunders  at  Melton.  Richard 
is  quite  angry  with  you,  and  says  it  is  well 
he  was  at  home,  as  he  should  have  been 
entirely  out  of  countenance,  by  the  thought- 
less impropriety  ofyour  conduct  in  the  com- 
pany of  strangers.  You  say  that  one  of  the 
young  gentlemen  was  so  unpolite  as  to  tease 
you  ;  but  was  it  not  to  be  expected  that  your 
own  forgetfulness  of  the  rules  of  good  breed- 
ing should  induce  him  to  indulge  in  liberties 
that  he  would  not  have  taken  with  one  of 
more  correct  behavior  ? 

Another  blunder,  which  you  have  not 
mentioned,  is  displayed  in  the  letter. — You 
have  written  the  word  tease*  with  a  #,  and  I 
should  not  have  been  surprized,  if  you  had 
adopted  the  still  worse  spelling  of  some  of 
our  female  novel  writers,  /,  e,  e,  z,  e  ;  because 
there  is  no  end  to  the  mistakes  of  those  who 
write  and  speak  without  thinking. 

Your  mother  unites  in  the  most  ardent 


*  Tease,  please,  ease,  are  analogous,  but  Walker  writes 
teaze  under  plague,  and  teazing  under  vexation  and  vexa- 
tious. This  contradiction  is  faithfully  copied  from  John- 
son,  and  Johnson  copied  from  Bailey  and  Martin,  who 
preferred  the  z  in  teaze.  So  little  attention  have  authors 
paid  to  consistency  in  their  works  !  Teaze  is  the  better 
spelling  according  to  Rule  15.  This  censure  would  have 
been  avoided,  had  the  writer  looked  a  little  further. 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  149 

wishes  for  jour  reformation,  with,  my  dear 
Frank, 

Your  affectionate  father, 

Vincent  Thompson. 


LETTER   12. 

Dear  James,  York,  April  17, 1823. 

I  received  yours  of  the  12th  inst.  and 
think  you  do  wisely  in  spending  an  hour 
every  morning  in  the  garden.  This  will  have 
a  tendency  to  improve  your  health  and  in- 
vigorate your  mind.  But  to  enjoy  these 
benefits  in  greater  perfection,!  would  recom- 
mend the  study  of  botany.  This  will  excite 
an  interest  in  the  knowledge  of  plants  with 
which  you  are  yet  unacquainted,  and  afford 
a  pleasure  in  your  walks  that  you  little  ex- 
pect. You  will  never  want  company  while 
traversing  the  fields,  for  in  every  plant  and 
flower  that  you  stop  to  notice,  you  will  re- 
cognize an  old  acquaintance,  or  discover  a 
stranger  whose  name  and  family  will  become 
the  object  of  your  most  sedulous  inquiries. 

Pray  favor  me  with  your  sentiments  on 
this  subject;  and  if  I  can  assist  you,  let  me 
not  be  denied  the  pleasure  of  doing  it. 

I  am,  my  dear  James, 

Your  sincere  friend, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


n2 


150         PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 

LETTER  13. 

Bradford,  Feb.  2, 1823. 
My  Dear  George, 

I  am  sorry  to  hear  that  your  old  friend 
Smith  has  been  arrested,  and  to  suppose  that 
he  is  gone  to  prison.  I  employ  the  word 
suppose,  because  your  letter  says  he  is  gone 
to  the  goal,  and  I  am  not  certain  whether 
you  meant  to  write  g,  a,  o,  /,  a  prison,  or  to 
inform  me  that  Smith  was  gone  to  some 
races;  g, o, a, /,  the  word  you  have  used, 
signifying  a  starting  post.  As  it  is,  however, 
not  very  likely  that  he  would  be  arrested  for 
the  purpose  of  being  sent  to  the  races,  Ifear 
the  poor  fellow  is  really  in  limbo. 

If  you  use  the  word  j\  «,  i,  /,  for  a  prison, 
as  is  now  generally  done,  you  will  not  again 
be  liable  to  a  similar  mistake.  Gaol  is  a 
monstrous  word  which  every  correct  writer 
will  avoid. 

Your  affectionate  father, 

Robert  Sutton. 


LETTER  14. 

Dear  Brother,  Edge  ware,  Feb.  13, 1823. 
I  am  happy  to  hear  that  your  mineralo- 
gical  pursuits  afford  you  so  much  pleasure, 
and  should  like  to  join  in  your  researches, 
did  not  the  distance  at  which  we  are  placed 
forbid  it.  But  tho  not  permitted  to  share  in 
your  excursipns,  I  can  accompany  you  on 


PART  Vl.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DtCTAtiNG.         151 

!)aper,  and  sometimes  call  your  attention 
rom  mountains  to  words ;  on  one  of  which 
I  shall  now  take  the  liberty  of  offering  a 
remark.  In  mentioning  the  mineral  called 
Muscovy  talc,  you  write  it  like  the  verb  talk, 
to  speak.  Your  dictionary  certainly  authori- 
zes both  spellings,  but  as  they  are  pronoun- 
ced alike,  and  with  the  sound  of  the  vowel 
a,  as  in  talent,  we  are  reduced  to  the  dilemma 
of  applying  a  two-fold  pronunciation  to  the 
letters  t,a,l,k,  according  as  they  happen  to 
be  employed  in  mineralogy  or  in  speech. 
This  difficulty  is  avoidable  by  adopting  the 
French  original  t,  a,  I,  c,  which  is  the  spelling 
used  by 

Your  affectionate  brother, 

Sampson  Bird. 


LETTER   15. 

Dear  James,  York,  April  25,  1823. 

When  you  write  to  a  member  of  par- 
liament, you  should  envelop  your  letter  in  an 
envelope ;  that  is,  you  should  inclose  it  in  a 
cover.  This  will  not  subject  the  receiver  to 
the  charge  of  double  postage,  if  you  add  the 
letters  M.  P.  after  the  gentleman's  name 
and  title  ;  members  of  parliament  being  not 
only  privileged  to  send  their  own  letters 
franked,  but  to  receive  those  of  their  corres- 
pondents free  of  postage.  This  indulgence 
is  granted  on  account  of  the  extensive  corres- 
pondence between  them  and  their  constitu- 


152  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 

ents,  which  their  duty  as  senators  naturally 
imposes.  They  are  also  allowed  to  frank 
the  letter  of  a  friend ;  but  in  this  as  in  all 
other  cases,  the  superscription  must  be  in 
their  own  hand  writing. 

I  send  this  in  answer  to  your  inquiry,  and 
trust  you  will  be  able  to  understand  the 
subject. 

Your  sincere  friend, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


LETTER  16. 

Dear  Sir,  Ipswich,  Mar.  4, 1823. 

Your  letter  dated  Feb.  26,  did  not  arrive 
till  yesterday;  and  as  you  appear  to  be  un- 
der a  mistake,  f  hasten  to  answer  it.  Like 
many  others  unacquainted  with  history,  you 
attribute  the  destruction  of  all  the  ancient 
edifices  of  England  now  in  ruins,  to  Oliver 
Cromwell.  This  is  an  act  of  injustice  to  the 
memory  of  a  man  whose  real  faults  want  no 
addition.  The  ruins  you  mention  are  of  three 
kinds, namely,  religious  houses,  royal  castles, 
and  the  mansions  of  the  nobility.  The  reli- 
gious houses  were  called  Abbeys  or  Priories 
according  as  they  were  under  thegovernment 
of  an  Abbot  or  Abbess,  or  that  of  a  Prior  or 
Prioress;  and,  generally,  Monasteries  or 
Convents,  whether  inhabited  by  Monks  or 
Nuns.  The  revenues  of  all  these  nouses  were 
sequestered  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  and 
the  buildings  have,  of  course,  fallen  to  decay. 


pari  vi.]       exercises  Fok  Diet ATttrc.       153 

The  royal  castles  and  those  of  the  Mobili- 
ty which  were  converted  into  fortresses 
during  the  civil  wars  in  the  feign  of  Charles 
I.,  were  many  of  them  battered  down  by  the 
besiegers ;  others  were  dismantled  at  the 
commencement  of  the  usurpation  of  Crom- 
well, and  left  in  such  a  state  of  dilapidation, 
as  to  be  involved  in  one  common  ruin.  This 
was  about  one  hundred  and  ten  years  after 
the  dissolution  of  monasteries. 

With  much  regard,  I  remain,  dear  Sir, 
Your  obedient  servant, 

Austin  Benedict  Hume. 


LETTER  XI. 

Dear  James,  York,  Apr.  29, 1 823. 

You  ask  how  you  are  to  write  cauli- 
flower, because,  as  you  say,  your  dictionary 
spells  the  word  two  ways,  without  giving 
preference  to  either.  Such  a  case  naturally 
challenges  observation,  and  an  inquisitive 
mind  is  not  satisfied  without  a  reason.  With 
a  view  to  encourage  your  future  remarks,  I 
will  now  observe,  that  the  word  cole  is  a 
general  name  for  plants  of  the  cabbage 
kind,  of  which  species  the  cauliflower  is  one  ; 
that  spelling,  therefore,  of  cauliflower  which 
begins  with  the  letters  c,  o,  /,  seems  to  be  de* 
rived  from  this  source.  But  cole  itself  comes 
from  the  Saxon  word  c,  a,  w,  I ;  and  hence  we 
have  the  other  spelling  beginning  with  e,a,w,/. 
The  pronunciation  is  the  same  in  both ;  and 


154  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 

the  short  sound  of  the  vowel  o  in  the  first 
syllable,  has  done  much  towards  establish- 
ing the  former  spelling;  while  etymology  puts 
in  a  stronger  claim  for  the  latter,  as  coming 
more  directly  from  the  Saxon  original. 

I  hope  to  hear  from  you  again  on  a  similar 
subject,  and  am,  in  the  mean  time, 
Sincerely  yours, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


LETTER    18. 

Hartford,  May  3,  1823. 
My  Dear  Edward, 

From  the  tenor  of  your  letter  of  the  27th 
ultimo,  it  appears  that  you  are  surprized  at 
the  change  in  the  affairs  of  Mr.  Nimrod. 
When  you  have  acquired  more  knowledge 
of  the  world  you  will  understand  that  such 
changes  are  the  natural  consequence  of 
thoughtlessness  and  expensive  habits;  that 
every  family  is  under  the  influence  of  eco- 
nomy, or  of  waste ;  and  that  "  wilful  waste 
makes  woful  want."  If  you  consider  these 
principles,  and  apply  them  in  the  present  in- 
stance, your  wonder  will  cease,  and  you  will 
perceive  nothing  in  the  event  but  what  might 
have  been  anticipated  by  any  rational  per- 
son acquainted  with  the  circumstances.  But 
you  will  probably  ask  why  Mr.  Nimrod  him- 
self could  not  foresee  and  prevent  his  own 
downfal  ?  To  this  I  answer,  that  mankind  are 
divided  into  two  classes ;  that  those  of  one 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  155 

class  calculate  and  proportion  their  expen- 
diture to  their  income ;  and  that  the  others 
give  themselves  no  trouble  about  the  matter. 
— Need  I  add  that  the  event  shows  Mr.  Nim- 
rod  to  have  been  one  of  the  latter  class  ? 
I  am,  my  dear  Edward, 

Your  affectionate  uncle, 

John  Adams  Mason. 


LETTER  19. 

Sir,  Louth,  May  30, 1823. 

I  have  just  returned  from  Keswick,  after 
spending  a  month  among  the  mountains  and 
lakes  of  Cumberland.  Of  the  enchanting 
beauties  of  this  country  you  will  have  a  verbal 
account  from  my  friend  and  fellow  traveler 
Mr.  Arlington,  whose  sketchbook  also  will 
contribute  much  information  respecting 
scenery,  which  words  alone  fail  in  describ- 
ing, and  to  which  even  the  pencil  cannot  do 
justice. 

From  Keswick  I  made  an  excursion  into 
the  romantic  vale  of  Borrodale,  and  saw  the 
mountain  in  which  are  the  mines  that  supply 
the  principal  part  of  the  world  with  plum- 
bago or  black  lead.#  1  had  not  an  opportu- 
nity for  seeing  in  what  manner  this  singular 
and  valuable  mineral  is  extracted  from  the 
mine ;  and  therefore  can  give  you  no  further 
account  of  the  process,  than  that  it  is  said  to 

*  Carburet  of  Iron. 


156  PRACTICAL  ORTH[OQRAPHY,  [PART  ¥4. 

be  carried  on  occasionally,with  considerable 
intermissions,  as  the  demands  of  the  market 
and  the  interest  of  the  proprietors  require. 
With  this  I  transmit  a  dozen  of  black  lead 
pencils  which  I  bought  at  Keswick,  under 
the  idea  that  they  must  be  genuine ;  your 
acceptance  of  them  will  oblige,  Sir, 
Your  obedient  servant, 

Vincent  Newton. 


LETTER  20. 

Dear  James,  York,  May  14,  1323. 

You  are  probably  not  aware  that  your 
last  letter  contains  a  word  not  authorized  by 
your  dictionary,  which  1  know  to  be  that  of 
Mr.  Walker;  neither  is  it  to  be  found  in  Mr. 
Chalmers's  Abridgment  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Todd's  edition  of  Johnson,  nor  in  several 
others. — The  word  in  question  is  connection, 
which  you  have  written  as  derived  from  the 
verb  connect,  insted  of  connexion*  from  connex. 
There  does  not,  however,  appear  to  be  any 
good  reason  why  connect,  a  verb  in  common 
use,  should  be  superseded  in  its  derivative  by 
connex,  as  that  verb  is  not  used ;  and  your 
error,  notwithstanding  the  omission  of  the 
word  by  most  of  our  lexicographers,  is  cer- 
tainly a  pardonable  one.  I  shall  write  again 
on  this  subject  and  explain  it  more  fully. t 

*  Rule  22.  f  See  Letters  46  and  47. 


PART  VI.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  157 

With  sentiments  of  sincere  regard,  I  re- 
main, my  dear  James, 

Cordially  yours, 

Theophilus  Wright, 


LETTER  21. 

Monmouth,  Nov.  21,  1816. 
Dear  Newton, 

We  were  all  up  in  good  time  on  Tues- 
day morning  last,  to  see  the  eclipse  of  the 
sun,  which,  we  were  told,  would  be  such  a 
one  as  we  had  never  seen.  The  morning 
was  frosty,  and  we  waited  with  anxious  ex- 
pectation for  the  clearing  away  of  the  fog, 
which  seemed  to  envelop  the  town  only. 
Aboutthemiddle  oftheeclipse  themistgrew 
a  little  thinner,  and  we  obtained  an  imperfect 
view  of  the  sun's  disk,*  which  resembled  the 
moon  when  about  four  days  old.  Soon  after 
this,  the  fog  became  general,  and  our  hopes 
vanished.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  that  you 
were  more  favored,  and  to  receive  your  de- 
scription of  this  phenomenon  when  you  have 
leisure  to  write. 

Edmund  Halley. 


LETTER    22. 

Dear  Edmund,  Orford,  Nov.  23, 1816. 

I  am  happy  to  inform  you  that  we  had 

*  Disc,  Dyche. 
O 


158  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI 

a  most  beautiful  view  of  the  solar  eclipse  on 
the  19th  instant.  The  clouds  which  so  en- 
viously obstructed  jour  view,  were  more 
propitious  here,  and  kept  out  of  the  way. 
Having  converted  my  telescope  into  a 
helioscope  for  the  occasion,  1  was  enabled  to 
observe  both  the  beginning  and  end  of  the 
eclipse,  with  a  degree  of  exactness  far  supe- 
rior to  what  could  be  done  with  the  naked 
eye.  The  moon  first  appeared  to  touch  the 
upper  part  of  the  sun's  limb  to  the  right  hand, 
and  on  passing  downward,  covered  so  much 
of  it  as  to  give  it  the  appearance  mentioned 
in  your  letter,  viz.  of  a  new  moon  with  its 
back  downward.  In  a  little  time  the  back 
was  toward  the  right  hand,  and  afterward, 
toward  the  upper  side ;  and  finally,  the 
moon  went  ofFa  little  to  the  left  hand  of  the 
sun's  lower  limb.  It  was  a  most  interesting 
sight,  and  I  enjoyed  it  with  the  highest  satis- 
faction. 1  made  some  other  observations  at 
the  time,  which  shall  be  shown  to  you  on 
your  first  visit  to,  dear  Halley, 

Yours  truly, 

Isaac  Newton. 


. 


LET1ER   23. 

Dear  James,  York,  May  25,  1823. 

Your  letter  of  the  9th  inst.  contains 
proofs  of  industry  in  the  prosecution  of  your    I 
studies.     It  is  not  however  perfectly  free 
from  errors,  tho  nearly  so.   You  tell  me  your 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  1  59 

sister  staid  so  long  in  Bristol  that  she  could 
not  accompany  you  to  Shrewsbury,  without 
perceiving  that  you  have  used  the  adjective 
staid  for  the  verb  stayed.*  This  is  a  slip  of 
the  pen  which  might  have  happened  to  a 
writer  of  more  experience  than  yourself; 
and  tho  it  reflects  no  great  discredit,  yet 
you  must  be  upon  your  guard  against  a  re- 
currence of  the  mistake. 

I  go  to  Aylesbury  to-morrow,  where  your 
letters  mayprobably  find  me  for  three  weeks 
to  come.     I  am,  my  dear  James, 

Yours,  with  sincere  regard, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


LETTER  24. 

Dear  Sam,  Newport,  May  27,  1823. 

Your  apology  for  a  letter  is  received, 
and  I  can  assure  you  it  made  me  laugh 
heartily.  It  seems  you  take  more  pains 
than  I  should  like  to  do,  in  composing  let- 
ters ;  and  I  am  of  opinion  that  if  you  were 
less  industrious  in  asking  the  help  of  others, 
you  would  find  the  task  more  easy.  1  wish 
you  would  learn  to  use  your  own  abilities, 
which  are  abundantly  sufficient  for  the  pur- 
pose, and  then  you  would  not  want  to  bor- 
row those  of  your  friends.  If  you  will  make 
the  experiment,  I  am  persuaded  that  you 

*  Staid  is  the  contracted  form,  which   will  probably 
prevail.     See  Note  at  page  34. 


160  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  VI. 

will  find  no  more  6!  ifficulty  in  talking  on  paper 
to  your  absent  friends,  than  in  personally 
addressing  those  who  are  present. 

I  will  conclude  by  requesting  that  you 
will  place  more  confidence  in  your  own  ta- 
lents and  exertions,  and  by  begging  to  be 
favored  with  the  first  fruits  of  your  genius  in 
letter  writing  as  soon  as  possible.  In  the 
mean  time,  believe  me  to  be, 

Your  faithful  friend, 

John  Eustace  Bailey. 


LETTER    25. 

Plymouth,  June  12,  1817. 
Dear  Bernard, 

We  had  a  most  dreadful  thunder  storm 
on  Tuesday  last  about  noon.     The   rain, 
which  fell  in  torrents,  was  mixed  with  hail- 
stones of  such  a  size  that  many  windows 
were  broken,  trees  rent  in  pieces,  and  half 
the   goslings  in   the  neighborhood   killed. 
But  this  is  not  the  worst : — a  poor  man  who 
was  working  upon  the  highway  was  struck 
dead,  and  another  at  a  little  distance  much 
scorched.     A  cottage  at  the  end  of  the  town 
was  set  on  fire,  but  happily  it  was  not  in- 
habited.    Much  damage  has  been  done  in 
different  places  by  the  flood,  but  I  do  not 
hear  of  any  other  lives  being  lost.     When 
you  write,  which  I  hope  will  be  soon,  I  beg 
you  will  say  if  the  storm  reached  you. 


PART  VI.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  161 

Pray  mention  me  in  a  respectful  manner 
to  your  parents,  and  convey  my  grateful  ac- 
knowledgments to  your  sister  for  her  very 
acceptable  present. 

I  am,  my  dear  Bernard, 

Sincerely  yours, 

Owen  Williamson. 


LETTER  26. 

Dear  James,  York,  June  13, 1823. 

In  your  letter  of  the  28th  ult.  you  have 
written  the  word  vitiate*  with  a  c,  which  is 
consonant  to  analogy,  but  contrary  to  the 
practice  of  some  authors.  After  forming 
vice  from  the  Latin  vitium,  our  etymologists 
seem  to  have  given  up  the  primitive,  and 
returned  to  the  Latin  for  its  derivatives, 
which  are  in  consequence  too  often  written 
with  /  insted  of  c,  except  vicious,  in  which  c 
is  commonly  retained.  This  mode  of  form- 
4ng  derivatives  is  familiar  to  those  who  are 
acquainted  with  the  learned  languages,  but 
it  is  a  source  of  perplexity  to  the  mere 
English  scholar,  who  Sees  no  reason  why 
he  should  depart  from  the  natural  rule  of 
analogy  for  the  sake  of  adopting  an  irregu- 
larity, which,  on  every  lapse  of  memory, 

*  C  is  always  to  be  preferred  to  t  in  such  cases  : 
viciate  is  better  than  viTiate,  negotiate  better  than  nego- 
Tiate,  ancient  is  better  than  antient,  and  so  in  all  similar 
cases,  according  to  Rule  19,  which  prefers  5  or  c  to  t  soft. 

o2 


162  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [p ART  VI. 

must  be  superseded  by  a  recurrence  to  the 
primitive. 

Your  friend, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


LETTER  27. 

Exeter,  June  5,  1823. 

My  dear  young  Friend, 

I  have  just  been  informed  that  you  in- 
tend to  quit  the  service  of  your  employer 
and  go  to  Jamaica,  and  that  your  parents, 
as  might  have  been  anticipated,  are  much 
distressed  in  consequence.  You  are  no 
stranger  to  the  warm  attachment  I  have 
long  entertained  for  them,  and  can  hardly 
be  ignorant  of  the  interest  I  have  taken  in 
every  thing  that  concerns  yourself;  any 
apology  for  thus  addressing  you  is  therefore 
unnecessary. 

Your  views  in  thus  leaving  your  native 
country  have  not  been  fully  explained  to  me, 
but  I  understand  your  plan  is,  like  that  of 
others,  to  gain  a  fortune,  and  return  home 
to  enjoy  it.  Before  you  go,  however,  I  beg 
to  be  favored  with  your  answers  to  the  fol- 
lowing questions.  Are  you  prepared  to 
support  with  fortitude,  all  the  disappoint- 
ments that  may  intervene  betwixt  your 
present  state  and  the  affluence  you  seek  ? 
Have  you  considered  the  climate  of  the 
West  India  islands,  and  its  effects  upon  the 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  163 

constitutions  of  northern  men  ?  Do  you  think 
you  will  know  how  to  enjoy  your  good  for- 
tune at  home,  after  sacrificing  your  health 
in  a  foreign  clime  ?  And  have  you  reflected 
on  the  great  probability  of  your  never  return- 
ing? These  are  matters  submitted  to  your 
most  serious  consideration. 

Yours  faithfully, 

Arthur  Mortimer. 


LETTER    28. 

Exeter,  June  12,  1823. 
My  dear  young  Friend, 

Your  letter  in  answer  to  mine  of  the 
5th  inst.  gives  me  great  pleasure;  and  I 
am  sure  your  parents  will  be  still  more  gra- 
tified than  myself  with  your  proposal  to  re- 
linquish the  idea  of  making  a  fortune  in 
Jamaica.  Encouraged  by  the  attention 
with  which  you  have  honored  my  former 
letter,  and  anxious  to  promote  your  best  in- 
terests, I  feel  a  wish  to  add  a  few  words  on 
the  subject  of  your  leaving  Mr.  Jones,  who 
is  considered  a  kind  master,  tho  1  am  not 
able  to  prove  it  from  facts.  But  I  think  you 
may  form  a  correct  judgment  respecting  the 
cause  of  the  misunderstanding  between  him 
and  you,  if  you  will  take  the  trouble  of  ask- 
ing yourself  the  question,  whether  the  gene- 
ral tenor  of  your  conduct  towards  Mr.  Jones 
has  been  such  as  you  would  have  approved, 


164         PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY*  [PART  VI. 

had  you  been  in  his  place  ?  This  question 
will  be  easy  lo  answer  when  you  have  been 
ten  years  a  master,  and  may  be  done  now 
by  putting  your  candor  fairly  to  the  test.  If 
after  this  trial  you  stand  acquitted,  I  would 
adviseyou  to  attempt  the  reformation  of  your 
employer,  by  increased  attention  to  his  in- 
terests ;  for  he  is  a  hard  master  indeed  who 
cannot  be  improved  by  a  faithful  servant ; 
and  remember,  that  the  best  way  of  exchang- 
ing an  unpleasant  situation  for  a  better,  is, 
to  conduct  yourself  in  the  former  in  such  a 
manner  as  will  ensure  a  recommendation  to 
the  latter. 

You  will  perceive  that  I  am  calculating 
upon  the  probability  of  your  continuing  a 
little  longer  in  your  present  situation,  and 
on  your  ability  to  render  it  comfortable. 
With  every  good  wish  for  your  happiness,  [ 
remain,  my  dear  Andrew, 

Affectionately  yours, 

Arthur  Mortimer. 


LETTER  29. 

My  dear  Boy,         Worksop,  June  16,  1823. 

I  understand  from  your  last  letter  that 
you  are  in  a  strait  respecting  Master  Tan- 
cred;  who,  it  appears,  is  a  great  money 
borrower.  By  the  exercise  of  a  little  in- 
genuity, I  have  ascertained  the  fact  that  his 
supplies  from  home  are  more  than  sufficient 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  165 

for  all  his  wants,  and  that  he  has  no  occa- 
sion whatever  to  borrow  of  his  schoolfel- 
lows ;  to  most  of  whom5  as  well  as  to  your- 
self, I  find  he  is  indebted.  To  his  next  so- 
licitation for  money  it  may  not  be  improper 
to  answer,  that  when  he  returns  the  sum  he 
already  owes,  you  will  lend  it  to  him  again; 
and  that  to  accomodate  him  you  will  en- 
deavor to  do  a  little  longer  without  those 
superfluities  which  you  are  sorry  to  find  are 
necessaries  to  him;  but  that  you  have  resolv- 
ed not  to  lend  any  more  money  to  those  who 
think  as  little  about  the  prudent  application 
of  it  as  they  do  about  the  day  of  payment. 

I  will  not  undervalue  your  judgment  by 
supposing  you  insensible  to  the  humiliating 
circumstances  in  which  Master  Tancred's 
4plly  and  extravagance  have  placed  him ; 
nor  will  I  imagine  that  the  example  of  his 
degradation  will  be  lost  upon  his  compan- 
ions, who,  no  doubt,  look  down  upon  him  as 
other  creditors  do  upon  their  thoughtless 
and  prodigal  debtors. 

That  you  may  suffer  no  loss,  I  inclose  a 
bank  note  to  replace  that  lent  to  Master 
Tancred,  and  am,  my  dear  Francis, 
Your  affectionate  mother, 

Helen  Anne  Brook. 


LETTER   30. 

Tuxford,  June  18,1823. 
Your  letter,  mv  dear  Harry,  found  me 


166  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART    VI 

at  Chatham,  where  I  had  been  on  a  visit  for 
three  weeks.  Your  uncle  was  much  pleas- 
ed with  your  account  of  the  school,  and 
with  the  detail  of  your  studies.  He  said 
the  writing  does  you  credit,  and  the  language 
is  better  than  could  be  expected  at  your 
age.  He  considers  the  delight  with  which 
you  mention  those  of  your  schoolfellows 
who  are  behind  you,  as  a  token  of  superior- 
ity, and  a  proof  of  rising  merit.  But  your 
aunt,  who  is  a  very  shrewd  woman,  shortly 
observed,  that  if  her  nephew  would  begin  to 
emulate  those  before  him,  insted  of  compa- 
ring himself  with  those  who  are  behind,  she 
should  have  better  hopes  of  him.  To  this 
remark  your  uncle  made  no  reply;  and  I 
communicate  it  that  you  may  examine,  and 
apply  it  to  practice. 

Your  mother  and  Sophy  are  very  well ; 
and  so  are  also  James  and  Elenor;  they 
all  unite  in  sentiments  of  affectionate  regard, 
with, 

Your  brother  and  friend, 

Stephen  Owen  Langton. 


LETTER    31. 

Coleshill,  Berks.  June  24, 1823. 
Dear  Sister, 

I  received  your  letter  of  the  17th,  re- 
questing my  opinion  on  the  volume  accom- 
panying it.     As  you  are  already  acquainted 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  167 

with  my  sentiments  on  the  subject,  I  can 
scarcely  guess  your  motive  for  making  this 
request,  unless  it  is  that  your  own  opinion  is 
in  favor  of  the  work,  and  that  you  ask  for 
mine  to  sanction  it.     In  short,  I  feel  inclined 
to  suspect  that   some   way  or  other,  you 
have  lately  acquired  a  taste  for  novel  read- 
ing.    If  this  conjecture  is  right,  you  can 
perhaps  inform  me  what  advantages  you 
expect  to  derive  from  this  new  acquisition. 
Do  you  propose  to  improve  your  relish  for 
truth  by  volumes  of  fiction  ?    Is  your  know- 
ledge  of  history,   of  geography,   of  every 
thing  useful  and  necessary,  to  be  drawn 
from  this  source  ?     It  is  true  that,  in  this 
book-making  age,  we  have  witnessed  some 
well  meant  attempts  to  introduce  sentiments 
of  morality  and  religion,  in  the  disguise  of 
novels,  to  the  notice  of  readers  who  have  not 
a  natural  liking  for  simple  facts  and  plain 
reasoning;  but  is  it  not  to  be  lamented, 
that  the  disguise  of  fiction  is  become  neces- 
sary for  the  adaptation  of  truth  to  the  per- 
verted taste  of  the  present  day  ? 

I  return  the  volume  unread,  that  my  reso- 
.  lution  to  resist  the  temptations  of  novel  read- 
ing may  not  be  put  to  trial ;  and  conclude 
with  the  hope  that  my  dear  Lydia  is  pos- 
sessed of  as  much  fortitude  as  her  most 
affectionate  brother, 

Roger  Thoresby. 


168  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY,  [PART  VI. 

LETTER  32. 

Dear  James,  York,  June  16,  1823. 

The  irregularity  alluded  to  in  your  let- 
ter of  Tuesday  cannot  perhaps  be  reconciled 
to  analogy  so  perfectly  as  you  seem  tp  wish ; 
yet  some  light  may  be  thrown  on4be  subject 
by  a  little  examination.  You  will  observe 
that  agents  coming  from  verbs,  commonly 
form  the  masculine  gender  by  the  addition 
of  er  or  or  to  the  verb,  as  actor,  chanter, 
conductor,  &c.  from  the  verbs  to  act,  to 
chant,  to  conduct ;  and  the  feminine  by 
changing  the  masculine  terminations  er  and 
or  into  ress,  as  actress,  chantress,  &c.  or  into 
ess  where  the  verb  ends  with  a  letter  that 
does  not  admit  r  after  it,  as  govern,  govern- 
ess* Some  masculines  also,  with  similar 
terminations,  tho  not  formed  immediately 
from  verbs,  make  their  feminines  in  the 
same  manner,  as  arbiter,  arbitress,  master, 
mistress  ;  embassador,  embassadress  ;  traitor, 
traitress;  &c.  Words  in  which  the  mascu- 
line termination  is  preceded  by  er  or  or  make 
theirfeminines  in  ess  to  avoid  the  duplication 
of  the  letter  r,  as  adulterer,  adulteress ;  caterer, 
cateress  ;  emperor,  emperess ;  sorceror,  sorcer- 
ess. Many  of  these  are  contracted  in  com- 
mon practice,  as  empress,  adidtress.  The 
contracted  form  is  to  be  preferred  in  prac- 
tice, in  general,  on  account  of  the  saving  of 
time  in  writing  and  printing,  as  well  as  the 
ease    of   pronunciation.      Many  form   the 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  169 

feminine  by  the  simple  addition  of  ess  to  the 
masculine,  as  baron,  baroness ;  heir,  heiress  ; 
host,  hostess ;  lion,  lioness  ;  mayor,  mayoress ; 
poet,  poetess ;  &c.  and  others  are  irregular. 
Feminines  in  ix  are  Latin,  as  executrix,  admin- 
istratrix. 

I  am,  my  dear  James, 

Sincerely  yours, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


LETTER  33. 

Dear  James,  York,  June  21,  1823. 

You  have  noticed  many  irregularities 
in  the  spelling  of  primitive  and  derivative 
words,  but  I  do  not  recollect  your  having 
made  any  remarks  on  those  with  the  termi- 
nations able  and  ible.  Dr.  Johnson  retain- 
ed the  silent  e  in  movable  and  omitted  it  in 
immovable.  Mr.  Walker  retained  it  in  both 
words,  but  his  reason  for  so  doing  is  insuffi- 
cient; and  his  spelling  of  blamable  with  that 
letter,  cannot  be  defended  on  the  principles 
of  analogy.  Mr.  Todd  has  given  these 
words  correctly  without  the  e ;  and  you 
will  find  the  ninth  of  Mr.  Murray's  Ortho- 
graphical Rules  applicable  to  the  case. 

In  all  such  cases  the  e  is  to  be  omitted 
except  after  c  and  «\  as  chanceable,  change- 
able, which  would  otherwise  be  chan-ca-bk 
and  chan-ga-ble.  It  would  be  a  useful  im- 
provement to  change  this  c  into  s,  and  g  in- 


170         PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 


to  j,  and  then  the  rule  would  be  without 
exception  to  omit  the  final  e  before  able  or 
ible.  Or  they  might  assume  i  as  in  reducible, 
frangible,  tangible,  fencible,  invincible*  It  is  to 
v  be  remarked,  that  able  is  in  general  to  be 
preferred  to  ible,  as  conversable,  reversible,  are 
better  than  reversible  ;  referable  like  'preferable, 
is  better  than  referrible. 

Anomalies  of  this  kind  are  numerous,  and 
require  that  attention  which  I  trust  you  will 
continue  to  devote  to  the  subject.  In  a 
few  days  I  may  probably  meet  you  at  Salis- 
bury ;  and  am  in  the  mean  time  as  ever, 
Your  sincere  friend. 

Theophilus  Wright. 

#  The  use  of  ible  rather  than  able,  in  any 
case,  seems  to  have  originated  in  the  neces- 
sity of  keeping  the  soft  sound  of  c  and  g  in 
the  derivatives ;  and  if  ible  was  confined  to 
that  use,  it  would  be  an  easy  and  simple 
rule.  The  following  words  which  have  not 
yet  conformed  to  the  general  rule  might 
soon  become  familiar  in  their  corrected 
form. 


peaceable  peacible 

traceable  tracible 

undefaceable,  M.  undefacible 


like 


serviceable 

impierceable 

pronounceable 

marriageable 

damageable 

manageable 

advantageable 


servicible 

impiercible 

pronouncible 

marriagible 

damagible 

managible 

advantagible 


forcible 
reducible 

miscible 

coercible 

fencible 

corrigible 

elegible 

intelligible 

refrangible 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  171 


unvoyageable 

unvoyagible 

like     regible 

allegeable 

allegible 

s  :       legible 

changeable 

changible 

:       tangible 

vengeable 

vengible 

:       frangible 

chargeable 

chargible 

:       incorrigible 

These  are  nearly,  if  not  quite  all  of  these 
anomalies,  and  analogy  as  above  shown, 
would  correct  them  all.  They  ought  to  be 
corrected.  As  to  chastiseable,  titheable  sale- 
able, unshakeable,  mistakeable,  tameable,  blame- 
able,  reconcileable,  hateable,  abateable,  sizeable, 
moveable,  and  proveable,  with  their  com- 
pounds and  derivatives,  the  spelling  of 
them  with  the  e  is  wrong.  They  are  con- 
tradictory in  every  dictionary. 

The  rule  then  is  general  that  the  final  e  is 
rejected  before  able,  and  a  in  able  is  changed 
into  i  after  c  and  g  soft. 

Solvable,  vendable  and  tenable,  are  better  with 
a,  and  the  perpetual  contradictions  of  the 
same  or  like  words,  in  all  the  books,  show 
that  the  authors  had  no  distinct  idea  of  what 
is  right,  and  what  is  wrong.  For  instance, 
fencible  and  defensible ;  pREferable  and  KEfetri- 
ble,  and  inferible ;  conversable,  and  reversible ; 
defendable  and  descendible;  emendable  and  ex- 
tendible ;  bendable  and  vendible  ;  dividable,  divi- 
sible, and  corrodible ;  exhalable  and  saleable  ; 
returnable  and  discernible ;  indispensable  and  re- 
sponsible ;  advisable,  fusible  ;  respectable,  dispu- 
table, delectable,  and  collectible ;  un-comeata- 
ble,  [johnson]  and  incompatible ;  taxable  and 
flexible:  and  many  others  in  Johnson 
and  Walker,  without  any  apparent  reason. 


172    PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.     [PART  VI. 
LETTER  34. 

Dear  James,  York,  July  4, 1823. 

You  ask  whether  you  are  to  retain  or 
omit  the  mute  e  in  the  word  judgment,  abridg- 
ment, acknowledgment,  lodgment,  adjudgment,  and 
prejudgment.  The  solution  of  this  question 
has  been  a  stumbling  block  to  many,  tho 
custom  seems  determined  to  remove  it.  Dr. 
Johnson  left  out  the  e  in  those  words,  and 
has  been  followed  by  Mr.  Walker  and  Mr. 
Murray,  All  our  dictionaries  are  contra- 
dictory in  these  six  words.  The  use  of  the 
d  is  to  soften  the  g,  and  therefore  the  final 
e  in  compounds  is  unnecessary.  If  we  could 
do,  as  Fenning's  Dictionary  suggests,  sub- 
stitute j  for  g  soft,  then  both  d  and  e  might 
be  spared,  and  we  should  Write  simiplyjuj, 
insted  of  judge,  saving  two  letters  and  avoid- 
ing many  anomalies;  but  as  no  Lexico- 
grapher has  ventured  to  write  them  in  this 
manner,  we  yet  pursue  the  old  way,  until 
we  can  find  a  better. 

With   sentiments  of  regard  I  subscribe 
myself, 

Your  sincere  friend, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


LETTER  35. 

Worcester,  Sept.  13,  1823. 

My  dear  Sophia  seems  to  think  that  her 

mother  is  as  fond  of  dress  as  herself?  pther- 


PART  VI.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  173 

wise  she  would  not  have  filled  her  last  letter 
with  a  long  description  of  the  fashions  of  the 
day,  to  the  exclusion  of  every  thing  else. 
This  was  not  wisely  done.  Other  informa- 
tion was  at  hand  which  might  have  been 
more  amusing  to  your  father  and  myself.  I 
do  not  wish  you  to  be  altogether  inattentive 
to  the  modes  of  dress,  because-1  should  not 
like  you  to  appear  singular;  but  I  certainly 
should  be  sorry  to  find  you  aspiring  to  the 
distinction  of  a  leader  of  fashion.  This  is 
a  vain  pursuit;*  for  notwithstanding  you 
might  rise  till  your  head  grew  giddy  with 
the  fancied  elevation,  yet  somebody  would 
be  above  you ;  and  after  all,  if  the  object  of 
your  wishes  was  attainable,  it  would  not  be 
worth  possessing. 

I  am,  my  dear  Sophia, 

Your  truly  affectionate  mother, 

Lucy  Anderson. 


LETTER  36. 

Dear  James,  York,  Sept.  1 3, 1 823. 

In  your  last  letter  I  observe  that  you 
have  written  the  word  counseled  with  one  / 
only.  This  is  agreeable  to  the  latter  part 
of  the  fifth  rule  of  orthography  in  your 
grammar,  and  is  perfectly  right,  but  custom, 
which  is  not   always   governed  by  rules, 

*  Sute,  sutable;  Martin ;  of  course  pursute  is  correct 
Rule  18. 

p2 


174  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 

claims  for  the  letter  /  the  privilege  of  being 
doubled  in  words  like  the  above,  wherein 
the  accent  does  not  fall  on  the  last  syllable. 
Hence  we  see  enamelling,  equalled,  libeller,  mar- 
velled, quarrelling,  traveller,  &c.  written  with 
the  I  doubled,  tho  the  last  syllable  in  the 
primitives  enamel,  equal,  libel,  &c.  is  without 
the  accent.  All  this  is  wrong,  judging  by 
the  best  authorities  and  the  best  practice. 
Take  for  instance  the  two  following  testi- 
monies of  Walker  and  Perry. 

Mr.  Walker  in  his  Rhyming*  Dictionary  de- 
clares for  an  expulsion  of  this  /;  his  words 
are  these  :  "  Why  we  should  write  libelling, 
levelling,  revelling,  and  yet  offering,  reasoning, 
suffering,  I  am  totally  at  a  loss  to  determine, 
and  unless  /  can  give  a  better  plea  than  any 
other  letter  in  the  alphabet  for  being  doub- 
led in  this  situation,  I  must,  in  the  stile  of 
Lucian  in  his  trial  of  the  letter  t,  declare 
for  an  expulsion."  (p.  x.) 

Mr.  Perry  says  "  We  would  now  ask  what 
stronger  evidence  can  be  adduced  to  prove 
the  erroneousness  of  doubling  the  final  con- 
sonant, in  cases  stated  as  above,  of  words 
consisting  of  two  or  more  syllables,  whose 
accent  is  upon  the  first  syllable.  Thus  from 
the  verb  to  quar'rel,  we  have  analogically 
written  quar'reling,  quar'releth,  and  the  sub- 
stantive quarreler  ;  from  to  victual,  victualing, 

*  Rime,  Bailey — Turner's  History,  and  Bosworth's 
Saxon  Grammar. 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.         V) [5 

vic'tualeth,  and  the  noun  vicHualer ;  from  to 
worship,  worshiping,  wor!shipeth,  worshiper  ; 
and  from  the  substantive  j>'ew 'el,  we  write  by 
analogy  jew'eler.  Insted  of  the  above  correct 
spelling  of  the  words,  all  our  lexicographers* 
have  erroneously  spelt  them  with  //;  as, 
quarrelling,  quarreller ;  victualling,  victualler; 
worshipping,  worshipper,  and  jeweller."  8vo. 
Diet.  p.  xv. 

Adieu,  my  dear  James,  and  believe  me  to 
be,  with  increasing  solicitude  for  your  hap- 
piness and  success, 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

Theophilus  Wright. 


LETTER    37. 

Dear  Harry,  Ipswich,  Sept.  13, 1823. 

Your  uncle  Kingston  was  here  yester- 
day, and  delivered  your  letter.  He  says 
you  look  extremely  well,  and  have  grown 
much  since  you  went  to  school.  He  men- 
tioned an  indulgence  that  has  been  granted 
to  one  of  your  schoolfellows,  which  he 
thinks  might  be  extended  to  you ;  and  beg- 
ged me  (probably  at  your  request)  to  write 
to  Mr.  Wilson  on  the  subject.  I  have  no 
objection  to  your  enjoying  any  reasonable 

*  Except  Dr.  Ash,  who  has  given  the  correct  orthogra- 
phy to  two  words  only  of  this  numerous  class,  namely, 
victualed,  and  victualing  ;  but  spells  victualler  and  all  the 
rest  with  U.  Dr.  Webster's  new  dictionary  will  correct 
these  words. 


176  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 

indulgence  not  likely  to  be  abused;  but 
before  I  can  take  one  step  in  the  business, 
1  must  know  whether  the  indulgence  was 
granted  as  a  reward  for  superior  merit  in  the 
boj ;  or  was  extorted  from  Mr.  Wilson 
by  the  parents  of  a  spoiled  child,  against  his 
wish,  and  in  opposition  to  the  rules  of  his 
school. 

When  you  have  cleared  up  this  matter, 
which  may  be  done,  in  your  next  letter,  I 
shall  know  how  to  act ;  and  am,  in  the  mean 
time,  my  dear  Harry, 

Your  affectionate  father, 

J  oseph  Greenwood. 


LETTER  38. 

Dear  Jane,  Camberwell,  Sept.  15, 1 823. 
I  received  your  letter  of  the  10th 
instant,  requesting  my  consent  to  your  pro- 
posal for  working  a  hearth-rug,  which  you 
say  you  can  finish  in  six  months.  I  am  not 
disposed  to  undervalue  your  work,  nor  to 
doubt  of  its  being  neatly  executed ;  but  I 
think  your  time  might  be  better  employed 
than  in  learning  to  make  an  article  with 
which  a  manufacturer  can  furnish  you  at  a 
much  smaller  expense, because  he  can  make 
fifty  before  you  can  produce  one.  Besides, 
my  dear,  you  seem  not  to  recollect  that  you 
are  not  intended  for  a  hearth-rug  manufactu- 
rer ;  and  that  you  have  many  things  to  ac- 


PART  VI.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  177 

quire  before  you  can  be  properly  qualified  to 
undertake  the  management  of  a  family,  and 
to  acquit  yourself  with  credit  in  sensible  and 
respectable  company.  Your  father  says 
you  do  not  write  very  legibly,  and  he  has 
also  discovered  that  your  spellingis  not  good, 
and  that  your  knowledge  of  grammar  is  very 
defective.  You  know  his  kind  intentions, 
and  that  he  does  not  want  to  spare  any 
expense  in  your  education ;  but  he  wishes 
that  expense  to  be  applied  in  the  acquisition 
of  practically  useful  knowledge.  He  unites 
in  sincere  love  to  you,  with 

Your  truly  affectionate  mother, 

Theodosia  Maynard. 


LETTER  39. 

Pickering,  Sept.  17,  1823. 
My  dear  Charles, 

I  visited  Mr.  Anderson  yesterday, 
when  he  showed  me  a  letter  from  you,  in 
which  I  was  sorry  to  see  that  you  had  not 
addressed  him  in  a  way  suited  to  the  occa* 
sion,  I  certainly  do  not  wish  you  to  lay 
aside  the  commercial  manner  of  writing, 
any  more  than  I  should  wish  you  to  lay  aside 
the  character  and  pursuits  that  require  it ; 
but  I  do  wish  you  to  discriminate  between 
the  common  language  of  business  and  that 
of  general  intercourse  with  your  friends. 
To    begin   a  letter  with  "Mr.  Anderson, 


178  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  TI. 

Sir,"  may  pass  between  one  tradesman  and 
another ;  but  you  seem  to  have  forgotten 
that  you  were  writing  to  a  gentleman  and  a 
Scholar,  who  cannot  be  much  gratified  by 
the  letters  of  a  correspondent,  who  can  use 
no  other  stile  than  that  of  the  shop  and  the 
warehouse.  It  may  be  convenient  for  the 
man  of  business,  when  writing  several  letters 
at  one  sitting,  to  begin  with  the  name  of  the 
person  he  addresses,  by  way  of  preventing 
mistakes ;  but  the  man  of  education  does 
this  by  writing  the  name  of  his  correspon- 
dent below  the  conclusion  of  his  letter,  at 
the  left  hand  corner  of  the  page;  and  this 
leaves  him  at  liberty  to  use  any  mode  of  ad- 
dress which  rank  or  circumstances  may  re- 
quire. 

I  trust  you  will  profit  by  this  hint  from 
Your  affectionate  father, 

John  Alfred  Easton. 


LETTER  40. 

New- York,  Nov.  22,  1827. 
My  dear  Son, 

You  inquire  whether  you  shall  write 
inquire  or  enquire  ?  Many  have  asked  the 
same  question,  and  a  reference  to  J  ohnson, 
or  some  one  of  his  particular  admirers,  has 
often  satisfied  those  who  look  at  the  subject 
hastily,  and  determined  them  in  favor  of  the 
i  rather  than  the  e.     But  modern  practice  is 


'PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  179 

pretty  uniform  in  adopting  the  e,  and  on 
reference  to  the  great  dictionary,  I  find  that 
Johnson  wrote  squire  and  enquiry ;  and  tho 
this  form  is  not  found  in  his  stock  words, 
yet  the  remarks  under  inquire  that  it  is  more 
commonly  written  enquire.  In  many  words 
the  same  doubt  will  occur,  &s,inclose,  enclose, 
&c.  for  a  catalogue  of  which  you  may  con- 
sult the  Appendix  of  "  Practical  Orthogra- 
phy." You  will  observe  that  the  old  form 
was  e,  which  Martin  uniformly  prefers,  in 
this  whole  class  of  words;  but  the  modern 
form  is  c,  and  the  case  is  often,  like  s  insted 
of  ^determined  by  mechanical  convenience 
in  writing,  rather  than  any  other  good  rea- 
son that  can  be  assigned. 

I  hope  you  will  continue  to  inquire  until 
you  are  fully  satisfied,  not  on  this  point  only, 
but  on  many  others.  Our  orthography  has 
been  too  little  studied.  It  has  been  too 
much  left  to  chance  or  caprice,  and  it  needs, 
at  this  moment,  a  great  reformation  to  bring 
it  back  to  that  simplicity  which  its  deriva- 
tion would  indicate,  and  the  practice  of  good 
authors  would  justify. 

Your  affectionate  father, 

Henry  Markman. 


LETTER  41. 

New-York,  Nov.  26,  1827. 
My  dear  Lambert, 

You  have  observed  that  I  write  proccofe 


180  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 

and  precede,  accede  and  excede,  secede  and  suc- 
ceed, &c.  alike,  tho  in  some  of  our  dictiona- 
ries, three  of  them  are  spelt  with  double  ee. 
They  were  formerly  all  spelt  ceede  with  three 
e's,  but  as  this  was  perceived  to  be  unneces- 
sary, the  words  were  abridged  by  omitting 
one  e  at  the  end  of  these  three,  and  from 
the  middle  of  all  the  others — a  palpable 
mistake  which  ought  to  be  corrected.  They 
all  come  from  the  Latin  c,  e,J,  o,  and  the 
the  English  cede,  and  ought,  for  every  reason, 
except  vicious  practice,  to  be  spelt  alike. 
If  you  have  courage  enough  to  do  right,  I 
advise  you  to  spell  them  all  uniformly  ede, 
according  to  Rule  9th.  This  will  econo- 
mize the  use  of  letters  in  the  derivatives, 
and  prevent  such  glaring  inconsistencies  as 
procedure  and  proceeding.  Pursue  your 
search,  and  you  will  find  many  things  of  this 
kind  that  ought  to  have  been  corrected, 
and  would  have  been,  if  our  lexicographers 
had  done  that  for  which  many  people  give 
them  credit.  But  the  work  yet  remains  to 
be  done,  for  no  dictionary  of  our  language, 
has  yet  been  published  which  is  consistent 
with  itself,  even  in  a  tolerable  degree.  Mr. 
Walker  has  noted  some  things  of  this  kind, 
but  many  more  escaped  his  observation ; 
and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  he  did  not 
make  the  corrections  which  he  has  said 
were  necessary.  He  saw  and  noticed  John- 
son's mistakes,  but  says  he  did  not  dare  to 
correct  them.     Mr.  Chalmers  bas,  however, 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  181 

done  a  very  acceptable  service  in  correct- 
ing many  of  them.  Where  he  has  failed  to 
observe  them,  other  authors  may  be  con- 
sulted, particularly  Perry,  Barclay,  Martin, 
and  Ash.  For  example,  nearly  all  the 
authors  have  overlooked  the  contradiction 
of  spelling  d,  a,  u,  b  and  be,  d,  a,  w,  b  ;  but  this 
is  corrected  by  Perry  and  Barclay ;  accord- 
ing to  Rule  8th,  which  directs  in  such  cases 
to  prefer  u  to  w ;  and  this  again  comes  under 
the  canon  of  preferring  the  shortest,  if 
equally  authorized.  I  thank  you  for  the  in- 
quiry, and  shall  ever  be  happy  to  assist  you. 
Your  faithful  friend, 

John  Saxon. 


LETTER  42. 

New-York,  Nov.  26,  1827. 
My  dear  Son, 

I  perceive  you  spell  the  word  com- 
plete, compkat.  This  1  own  is  on  the  title 
page  of  Bailey's  Dictionary,  a  work  which 
I  very  highly  esteem;  but  it  is  not  the  best 
practice  of  the  present  day.  We  now 
write  this  word  with  e  final,  according  to 
Rule  9th,  and  cheerful  with  double  e,  rather 
than  ea,  by  Rule  10th.  While  on  this  sub- 
ject, permit  me  to  remark,  that  a  careful 
observation  of  these  rules  will  prevent  many 
mistakes,  and  reconcile  many  discrepancies 
of  orthography.     You  will  find  that  they  all 


182  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 

tend  to  this  point;  namely,  to  make  the  best 

AND  MOST  ECONOMICAL  USE  OF  OUR  PRESENT  AL- 
PHABET. Some  well-meaning  men  have  de- 
sired to  make  new  characters  for  orthogra- 
phy. That  is  impossible,  and  would  be 
nearly  useless  if  it  could  be  done.  All  that 
seems  desirable  is  very  easy ;  namely,  to  use 
the  powers  we  have  to  the  best  advantage; 
but  this  will  give  me  an  opportunity  of  wri- 
ting again  to  explain  the  subject  more  fully. 
Adieu,  and  believe  me  ever, 

Your  most  affectionate  father, 

Fitzwilliam  Childs. 


LETTER   43. 

New- York,  Nov.  26, 1 827. 
My  dear  Son, 

The  twenty-fifth  of  November  is  annu- 
ally celebrated  in  New- York  by  a  military 
parade,  in  commemoration  of  the  evacuation 
of  this  city  by  the  British,  at  the  close  of  the 
revolutionary  war.  Once  in  twenty-eight 
years  the  25th  day  of  the  month  will  be  on 
Sunday,  and  then  we  celebrate  the  next 
day.  That  happens  the  present  year,  and 
to-day  is  the  celebration.  This  period  of 
twenty-eight  years,  when  the  days  of  the 
week  return  to  the  days  of  the  month,  in 
the  same  order,  is  called  the  Solar  Cycle. 
The  Lunar  Cycle  is  a  period  of  nineteen 
years,  at  which  the  lunations  return  to  the 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  183 

same  days,  and  very  nearly  to  the  same  hours. 

When  the  year  is  divided  by  19  the  excess 

is  called  the  golden   number.      We  must 

remember,  however,    always    to    add    one 

before   we    divide   the    current    year,   as, 

1 827+l=1828-H9=96  cycles  since  the  birth 

of  Christ,  and  4  over,  which  4  is  the  golden 

number.     You  should  look  into  Chronology 

a  little,  and  be  able  to  read  the  almanac. 

Your  affectionate  parent* 

lamco  Ecnelbert. 


LETTER  44. 

New- York,  Nov.  28,  1827. 
My  dear  Son, 

I  promised  you  another  discussion  of 
the  topic  of  the  economical  use  of  the  powers  of 
our  present  alphabet.  We  want  no  new  charac- 
ters, but  it  would  be  of  no  small  advantage 
to  learners,  if  the  same  sound  was  always 
represented  by  the  same  letter.  Infantom 
and  frenzy,  you  are  taught  to  prefer/  to  ph. 
This  is  right.  Gulf  is  gained  from  gulph,  and 
many  others,  and  it  is  hoped  the  time  will 
come  when  we  shall  dare  to  write  alfabet,  or- 
thografy,  and  all  the  other  words  which  have 
ph  in  the  same  manner.  J  has  taken  the 
place  of  soft  g  in  some  words,  slsjUI,  jennet, 
jail ;  and  to  substitute  it  universally  would 
save  an  additional  letter,  namely,  e,  which 
must  come  after  theg,  to  show  its  soft  sound. 


184 


PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 


This  reminds  me  of  a  singular  circumstance, 
that  a  misprint  in  some  old  dictionary  has 
been  copied  by  more  than  twenty  authors 
of  dictionaries  without  correction.  It  is  in 
the  word  sergeant,  which  every  dictionary 
spells  with  g,  and  every  dictionary,  which  I 
can  find,  spells  the  same  word  with  j  in 
the  definition  of  coif  or  quoif.  Ash  may  be 
excepted  under  quoif,  where  he  has  sergvnt, 
e^Lrlently  a  misprint,  but  under  coif  he  has 
like  the  others,  wr,M^  which  is  certainly 
wrong ;  for  if  the  j  is  used,  e  must  bcomUu], 
as  it  was  put  in  to  soften  the  g.  Serjctnt  like 
servant,  would  be  a  good  form.  Dyche  is  the 
only  author  who  has  noticed  that  this  word 
is  variable. 

Misprints  in  Johnson  have  been  often 
copied,  even  those  that  Johnson  afterwards 
corrected,  such  as  falchin  and  witherrung. 
This  last  is  overlooked  by  Mr.  Walker,  tho 
it  was  corrected  by  Johnson  himself  in  his 
fourth  edition  of  the  great  dictionary. 

But  to  return.  Economy  would  direct  to 
use  c  insted  of  cJc,  and  always  to  place  it 
before  a,  o,  u,  or  a  consonant,  and  to  use  k 
wrhere  c  would  indicate  a  wrong  sound  ;  that 
is,  before  e,  i,  and  y.  K  appears  to  have 
originated  in  our  language,  with  the  Norman 
conquest,  and  to  have  been  made  by  putting 
a  strait  mark  behind  the  c,  to  show  its  hard 
sound.  The  k  is  changed  into  c  correctly 
and  analogically  in  invoke,  invocation, convoke, 
convocation ;  embark,  emharcatiw*    Not  under-* 


PART  VI.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  185 

standing  this  principle,  has  caused  some  to 
suppose  that  embarkation  with  c  was  a  mis- 
take. It  is  not,  but  according  to  a  general 
rule  laid  down  by  Penning,  in  the  preface  to 
hisdictionary,publishedinl76l.  He  says  "C 
before  a,o,  uj,  and  r,  and  at  the  end  of  words, 
is  sounded  hard  like  k,  as  in  can,  cost,  cub, 
class,  crust,  public.  It  should  be  observed,  it 
has  been  the  custom  to  add  a  k  to  c  at  the 
end  of  words,  but  as  this  destroys  their  ana- 
logy, and  renders  their  etymology  uncertain, 
the  moderns  have  justly  omitted  the  k." 
Martin,  in  1748,  says  it  was  the  best  prac- 
tice in  his  time  to  omit  the  k,  and  yet  some 
modern  authors  have  attempted  to  revive  it. 
This  practice  should  not  be  encouraged,  on 
the  principle  of  economy,  which  requires 
the  shortest  and  simplest  form. 

But  I  find  it  necessary  again  to  postpone 
the  conclusion  of  this  subject.  I  remark, 
however,  that  you  should,  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, examine  different  authorities  before 
you  decide  doubtful  cases. 

Your  ever  affectionate  father, 

Fitzwilliam  Childs. 


LETTER  45. 

New-York,  Nov.  29.  J  827. 
My  dear  Son, 

Economy  in  spelling  would  require  the 
dropping  of  all  double  final  consonants  ex- 
*2 


186  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART    VI. 

cept  s,  and  this  would  be  according  to  the 
Saxon  parent,  aud  ancient  practice.  We 
generally  drop  one  /  in  compounds,  when 
the  simples  end  in  double  //.  This  is  right, 
and  if  the  simples  could  be  corrected,  it 
would  be  a  gain  to  the  language.  Why  we 
should  write  till  and  until  would  be  difficult 
to  say.  It  is  a  bad  practice,  and  contrary 
etymology.  Wicliffe,  and  other  early  wri- 
ters use  one  /  in  all  such  words  as,  shal,  wil, 
al,  fed,  &c.  the  same  that  we  use  in  com- 
pounds. 

Modern  practice  has  too  often  omitted  z. 
It  ought  to  be  much  more  used  than  it  is. 
All  our  dictionaries  insert  it  in  many  words 
where  it  is  too  often  omitted  by  those  who 
are  not  particular  to  write  correctly.  En- 
terprize  and  all  words  of  that  form,  are  bet- 
ter with  z,  because  it  is  the  most  natural 
sound,  and  that  which  is  denoted  by  the 
name  of  the  letter  which  is  s  hard,  ezzard, 
zed,  or  ze. 

Yours  ever  and  most  truly, 

John  Saxon. 


LETTER  46, 

New- York,  June  6,  1827. 
Dear  Charles, 

The  remark  on  the  word  connexions  my 
late  letter  reminds  me  that  I  owe  you  an 
explanation.     This  word  is  often  spelt  with 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  187 

ct,  which  is  wrong,  tho  not  for  the  reason 
commonly  assigned,  viz.  that  it  is  not  in  the 
dictionaries,  for  it  is  found  in  several  of 
them,  particularly  in  Ash's,  that  great  and 
valuable  storehouse  of  knowledge,  which 
contains  about  three  times  as  many  words 
as  others.  Xion  and  ction  are  variable  in 
many  words,  as,  inflection  and  genuflexion, 
but  x  is  always  better  than  ct,  because  a 
shorter  and  a  more  natural  way  of  making 
the  round  in  question.  In  all  such  words  t 
has  the  sound  of  s,  and  i  of  y,  and  thus  fiction 
is  pronounced j&r-i/wft.  If  our  language  could 
be  reformed,  we  might  very  well  spare  Hon 
out  of  the  vocabulary,  by  substituting  c  or  x, 
suspicion  and  contricion  might  be  alike ;  nation 
might  take  c,  nacion  as  in  Spanish,  and 
wherever  ct  occur,  they  might  be  changed 
to  x.  This  would  save  a  vast  amount  of 
labor  in  teaching  and  learning. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  use  of  x  and  z  may 
be  increased  rather  than  diminished;  which 
last  seems  to  be  the  present  disposition  of 
printers. 

Your  cordial  friend, 

David  Graham. 


LETTER  27. 

New- York,  Dec.  1,  1827. 
My  dear  Son, 

You  remark  justly  that  you  find  the  dif- 


188  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 

ferent  compounds  of  the  same  word  differ- 
ently spelt.  That  is  a  great  disgrace  to  our 
language,  and  shows  how  little  attention 
has  ever  been  paid  to  our  orthography.  No 
author  except  Perry  and  Webster  have  dared 
to  correct  gross  and  palpable  blunders. 
The  fear  of  being  singular,  keeps  many  per- 
sons from  doing  that  which  it  would  be  a 
very  great  public  benefit  to  have  done.  But 
1  hope  you  will  ever  dare  to  do  right,  tho  it 
should  not  be  fashionable.  Genuflexion  has 
x,  but  inflection  and  reflection  have  often  ct:  x 
is  better  by  Rule  22 ;  and  wherever  we  find 
a  word  variable  we  should  fix  it  on  the  right 
side.  Then  we  may  hope  that  in  time,  our 
language  will  assume  something  like  correct- 
ness and  regularity. 

Your  affectionate  father, 

-     John  Saxon. 


LETTER    48. 

New-York,  Nov.  28, 1827. 
My  dear  young  Friend, 

You  remark  that  you  find  a  diversity  in 
the  spelling  of  words  ending  in  ey  or  y,  and 
that  the  derivatives  do  not  agree  with  their 
primitives.  That  is  often  the  case,  and  has 
been  often  remarked  before.  In  many  of 
these  words  the  plural  has  assumed  a  differ- 
ent form  from  the  singular,  as,  chimney,  chim- 
nies,  valley,  vallies.     This  has  been  expressly 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  1  89 

condemned  by  good  authors,  and  jet  the 
anomaly  continues.  It  can  easily  be  cor- 
rected by  rejecting  e,  and  spelling  mony,  mo- 
nies, monied  ;  hony,  honied ;  chimny,  chimnies  ; 
attorny,  attornies ;  vally,  vallies,  and  so  of  all 
others,  rejecting  ey  in  every  case,  for  it  is 
always  useless ;  and  then  we  should  not  see 
such  very  aukward  looking  words  as  moneyed, 
which  scarcely  differs  from  moon-eyed.  Hon- 
eyed  is  not  often  seen,  and  it  is  hoped  it  may 
not  be  introduced,  as  the  other  has  been, 
from  a  zeal  for  correctness,  which  is  not  ac- 
cording to  knowledge.  If  we  should  spell 
they,  thay,  ixo  it.  oug-ht  to  have  been,  and 
other  words  of  the  same  roir^  [n  the  same 
manner,  and  omit  the  e  in  abby,  jocky,  &c# 
there  would  not  be  any  necessity  of  using 
ey,  eys,  or  eyed,  except  in  about  half  a  dozen 
words,  and  even  these  would  be  better  in  a 
different  form.  Key,  eye,  and  clayey,  might 
all  be  reformed  advantageously ;  and  then 
kee,  like  bee,  and  kees,  like  bees,  ey  and  eies, 
claiy,  skiy,  would  be  correct  and  analogical. 
It  is  hoped  that  some  able  genius  will  arise, 
and  reduce  to  order  the  chaos  of  English 
spelling.  It  would  be  a  great  blessing  to 
the  nation,  saving  a  vast  amount  both  of 
time  and  money  to  the  rising  generation,* 
Your  cordial  friend, 

Henry  Hartshorn. 

*  See  page  13^^-7, 


190  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.         [PART  VI. 

i 

♦ 
LETTER  49. 

Dear  Sir,  New-York,  May  16,  1327. 

You  ask  my  opinion  on  the  correct  ortho- 
graphy of  words  derived  from  the  French, 
and  ending  in  on,  1  answer  that  practice  is 
variable,  but  the  rale  is  plain.  They  should 
all  come  into  English  with  oon,  and  a  single 
consonant  in  the  middle,  is  in  general  pre- 
ferable to  a  double  one,  as,  racoon,  dragoon, 
cocoon,  baboon,  shaloon  ;  f,  I,  and  s,  are  doub- 
led but  no  others,  except  by  mistake,  as, 
buffoon,  balloon,  bassoon;  but  even  in  these  the 
double  letter  is  sometimes  o»™iio^  aS?  sha- 
loon, basoon,  anJ  Ju/oon,  B.;  and  the  rule 
ought  ±o  ^e  general.  It  would  tend  to  order 
■diia  simplicity,  which  are,  of  all  things,  most 
desirable  in  language. 

Yours,  ever  and  truly. 

Warren  Kirby. 


LETTER   50. 

Dear  Sir,  New-York,  Dec.  1,  1827. 

Analogy  is  one  of  the  surest  guides  to 
correct  spelling,  and  it  should  ever  be  ob- 
served when  it  is  possible,  without  doing 
great  violence  to  established  usage.  This 
remark  is  elicited  by  observing  the  word 
vermilion  in  your  letter  with  one  /,  and  not,  as 
in  too  many  cases,  we  see  it  with  two  /'s.  I 
can  give  you  a  general  rule  for  this,  derived, 


PART  VI.]         EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  191 

like  all  good  rules,  from  the  best  practice  of 
the  greater  part  of  those  who  understand 
the  propriety  of  the  language.     It  is  this ; 
F,  L,  JV,  S,  f,  or  V,  followed  by  i  sounded 
like  y,  is  preceded  by  a  single  consonant,  as, 
bilious,  pinion,  evasion,  nation,  savior.     So  also 
rufian  might  be  corrected  and  the  rule  might 
be  made  general  that  any  consonant  followed 
by  i  sounded  like  y  should  be  single.     Briliant 
and    cotilion  would  soon  become  familiar, 
and  the  numerous  errors  now  made  in  these 
words  would  be  avoided.     Why  should  we 
spell  incision,  and  decision,  and  abscission,  and 
rescision?    The  true  answer  is,  analogy  has 
been  neglected.     Johnson  says  he  writes 
"  inveigh  and  convey  in  compliance  with  a 
numberless  majority."  The  majority  is  how- 
ever wrong,  for  the  same  word  ought  to  be 
spelt  in  the  same  way ;  and   that  uniformly. 
If  this  was  done,  we  should  avoid  many  er- 
rors, and  bring  back  our  language  to  its 
primitive  simplicity.     Many,  very  many  ab- 
surdities may  be  avoided  by  a  reference  to 
the  Saxon,  which  is  the  mother  tongue  #  of 
English,  and  deserves  to  be  better  known 
than  it  has  hitherto  been.     In  almost  every 
instance  where  the  commonly  received  pro- 
nunciation differs  from  the   spelling,  jt   is 
owing  to  a  vicious  corruption  of  the  ortho- 
graphy, since  the  pronunciation  was  fixed. 

*  Tung,  Saxon,  like  lung,  rung,  sung,  yung. 


192  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 

But  of  this  subject  I  shall  treat  in  another 
letter. 

In  the  mean  time  farewel, 

Yours,  ever  and  truly, 

Henry  Hobart. 


LETTER   51. 

New-York,  Dec.  3,  1827. 
My  dear  Friend, 

In  my  last  letter  I  intimated  an  intention 
of  returning  to  the  subject  of  corruptions  in 
spelling,  which  may  be  corrected  by  a  re- 
ference to  the  orthography  of  our  Saxon 
ancestors.     The  pronunciation,  of  common 
words,  such  as  man,  much,  tell,  bad,  &c,  and 
indeed  of  nearly  all  the  Saxon  stock  of  our 
language,  which  is  much  the  greater  part  of 
the  whole,  is  very  little  liable  to  change,  and 
probably  has  not  changed,  in  any  consider- 
able degree,  since  the  invention  of  printing, 
or  even  during  the  last  eight  hundred  years, 
which  brings  us  back  to  a  period  when  the 
Saxon  language  was  spoken  in  England,  tho 
mixed  with  other  dialects.     The  common 
pronunciation  then  will  show  us  in  general 
what  words  have  been  altered  by  time  and 
caprice,  or  by  the   prevalence  of  foreign 
idioms.     This  class  of  words  is  numerous, 
and   important.      Why   do   we    pronounce 
busy,  bisy?  Because  the  old  spelling  was  y, 
or  its  substitute  i,  bysy  or  bisy  is  the  ancient 


PART  VI.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  193 

spelling.  Again  love  is  always  pronounced 
luv,  which  is  the  old  and  correct  spelling; 
the  same  maybe  said  ofwhare,thare,sun,(son,) 
yuth,  yis,  wulf,  munk,  gilt,  (guilt,)  bin,  (been,) 
tung,  shuv,  eny,  meny,  cum,  git,  (get,)  sum,  (some,) 
and  a  multitude  besides ;  all  of  which  might 
be  very  advantageously  corrected,  if  we  had 
sufficient  authority ;  and  as  the  Saxon  begins 
to  be  more  cultivated  than  it  was  formerly, 
the  reformation  may  perhaps  take  place  at 
some  future  period. 

Your  cordial  friend, 

John  Saxon. 


LETTER  52. 

New-York,  June  12,  1827. 

My  dear  Friend, 

Whether  we  should  write  acetose  or 
acetous,  our  dictionaries  do  not  inform  us. 
The  number,  of  this  class  of  variable  words, 
is  about  thirty.  It  would  be  a  good  thing  to 
omit  the  final  e,  as  in  verbose,  (verbos,)  and  the  u 
in  verbous,  (verbos,)  by  which  both  these  forms 
would  be  reduced  to  one,  and  then  also  the 
primitive  and  derivitive  would  follow  the 
same  rule.  Verbos,  verbosity ;  animos,  animosi- 
ty >  generos,  generosity.  This  class  of  words 
would  then  be  analagos  to  the  class  in  or, 
as,  labor,  laborios,  honor,  honorary :  and  also  to 
those  in  on,  as,  station,  stationer,  nation,  nation- 
al.    To  omit  the  final  e  in  adjectives  ending 


194  PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY.  [PART  VI. 

in  He,  ive,  would  give  the  same  result.  That 
is,  the  primitives  and  derivatives  would  not 
contradict  each  other  as  they  do  at  present : 
activ  and  activity  would  be  analagos  to  sterile 
sterility,  fatal,  fatality.  These  words  were 
formerly  pronounced  long,  active  like  alive  ; 
fertile  like  revile;  but  since  the  pronunciation 
has  been  altered,  the  spelling  should,  and 
and  sooner  or  later,  must  follow.  Thousands 
of  final  c's  have  been  retrenched  within  the 
last  two  hundred  years ;  and  thousands  yet 
remain  that  are  not  only  useless,  but  a  very 
great  injury  to  every  man  who  must  learn, 
or  practise  reading,  writing,  or  printing. 
Within  two  hundred  years  we  have  dropt 
full  one  sixth  part  of  all  the  letters  formerly 
used  in  spelling,  and  the  reformation  is  still 
going  on  silently  but  efficiently.  The  evi- 
dent and  constant  course  of  the  language  is 
toward  simplicity  and  uniformity.  It  is  now 
recommended  by  a  bold  and  free  writer  of 
London,  to  drop  all  silent  letters,  to  spell 
simples  and  compounds  alike,  and  in  short, 
to  make  the  best  and  most  economical  use 
of  the  al/abet,  which  is  the  grand  rule 
of  orthogra/y.  The  Spanish  have  made  a 
most  useful  reform  in  their  language,  and  it 
is  approved  by  all  the  world ;  but  the  Eng- 
lish seem  unwilling  to  profit  by  that  good 
example. 

Yours  most  cordially, 

John  Saxon. 


PART  VI.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  195 

LETTER  53- 

New-York,  Dec.  10,  1827. 
My  dear  Friend, 

Many  of  the  present  anomalies  of  our 
language  were  brought  in  bj  the  Normans, 
who  came   to  England  in  the  year  1066. 
One  of  the  most  prominent  is  the  inserting 
of  a/  before  ch.     The  French  sound  of  ch, 
is  like  our  sh,  and  to  prevent  this  sound,  a 
/  was  inserted,  but  you  can  observe  the  old 
and  correct  form  remaining  in  detach,  attach, 
lecher,  rich,  which,  Rochester,  such,  much,  and 
wherever  two  vowels  come  before  the  ch,  as, 
teach,  speech,  touch,  (which  should  be  tuch,) 
treachery,  roach,  brooch,  crouch.     In  these  and 
similar  forms  the  t  has  not  crept  in,  and  why 
it  should   be   retained  in  witch,  switch,  and 
not  in  which,  rich,  is  not  easy  to  say,  on  any 
principle  of  analogy,  or  consistency.     To 
reject  t,  in  all  cases  before  ch,  would  be  to 
return  to  primitive  correctness ;  and,  as  in 
other  cases,  would  save  time  and  money  in 
teaching  and  learning.     The  benefit  of  a 
reform  becomes  more  apparent,  when  we 
consider  the  multitude  of  people,  from  Alas- 
ka to  New  Holland,  that  will  in  a  few  years 
speak  the  English  language.   They  will  soon 
amount  to  a  hundred  millions,  and  to  each 
individual  the  advantage  would  be  equally 
important. 

Very  sincerely  your  friend, 

John  Saxon. 


196    PRACTICAL  ORTHOGRAPHY,    [PART  VI. 
LETTER  54. 

New-York,  Dec.  18,  1827. 
My  dear  Friend, 

The  termination  s,  o,  m,  e,  in  English,  as 
has  often  been  remarked,  is  not  the  word 
some,  but  the  Saxon  s,  u,  m,  or  s,  o,  m,  and  the 
final  c  has  been  added  by  mistake.  Bailey's 
folio  Dictionary,  that  great  and  learned  work, 
omits  the  final  e  in  sixteen  adjectives  of  this 
class,  such  as,  burdensom,  cumbersom,  fulsom, 
gladsom,  irksom,  lothesom,  noisom,  quarrelsom, 
wearisom.  The  final  e  is  commonly  omitted  in 
buxom,  (buclc-som,  J\I^)  transom,  ransom ;  tho 
Johnson  spells  ransome  with  the  e.  In  this  he 
is  not  generally  followed,  but  expressly  con- 
demned by  some  of  the  best  lexicographers. 
With  equal  reason  they  might  object  to 
the  e  final  in  every  word  of  this  class,  and 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  Bailey's  authority  may 
prevail;  and  that  the  useless  final  letter, 
which  has  crept  in  by  mistake,  contrary  to 
etymology,  may  be  rejected  from  the  whole 
class.  Every  thing  that  abridges  the  labor 
of  the  pen  deserves  attention,  and  if  on  a 
careful  examination  it  is  found  to  be  right, 
it  should  be  adopted.  The  maxim  of  Frank- 
lin, that  "  Time  is  money"  seems  to  be  for- 
gotten, while  we  are  perpetually  writing  a 
multitude  of  useless  letters.  But  it  is  said 
that  Johnson's  Dictionary  has  fixed  the  form 
of  our  language,  and  that  we  ought  not  to 
alter.     That  is  a  mistake.     No  living  Ian- 


PART  VI.]  EXERCISES  FOR  DICTATING.  197 

guage  ever  was  or  can  be  fixed.  Language 
is  constantly  progressing,  and  a  multitude  of 
Words  are  spelt  at  present  differently  from 
Johnson's  Dictionary.  The  final  k  was  re- 
jected in  Martin's  Dictionary  before  John- 
son wrote,  and  is  at  present  scarcely  ever 
found,  except  in  monosyllables,  in  "  a  num- 
berless majority  "of  good  publications;  and 
thousands  of  common  and  useful  words  have 
come  into  use  since  Johnson's  time.  John- 
son did  not  attempt  to  fix  the  orthography, 
or  suppose  he  had  done  so.  He  says  ex- 
pressly that  he  left  every  author's  spelling  as  he 
found  it,  that  the  public  might  balance  suffrages, 
and  judge  between  them.  What  is  right  ought 
to  be  preserved,  what  is  wrong  ought  to  be 
rejected.  We  ought  to  cultivate  our  lan- 
guage, to  supply  its  defects,  and  prune  it  of 
its  redundancies.  Nothing  so  much  opposes* 
useful  improvements  as  a  blind  adherence  to 
customs  long  established,  and  often  wrong> 
Every  one  complains  of  the  difficulty,  and 
even  absurdity  of  our  orthography,  and  yet 
few,  if  any,  have  courage  enough  to  spell 
right,  even  when  they  know  what  right  is.  We 
should,  to  be  sure,  be  very  careful  not  to  do 
too  much,  but  a  constant  and  efficient  im- 
provement is  silently  reforming  our  lan- 
guage, and  we  may  hope  to  see  it,  at  some 
future  time,  much  improved. 

Your  faithful  friend, 

Arthur  Stevenson. 


r2 


198 

APPENDIX. 

Containing  Collections  of  Words  of  difficult,  irregu- 
lar, and  variable  Spelling.     With  Notes. 


Of  Words  with  the  Prefixes  en, 

The  uncertainty  and  confusion  occasion- 
ed by  the  promiscuous  use  of  en  and  in,  with 
their  substitutes  em  and  im,  are  the  cause  of 
much  perplexity  to  the  English  scholar, 
from  which  our  lexicographers  have  done 
little  to  relieve  him.  To  the  convenience 
of  the  poets  we  are  indebted  for  the  liberal 
application  of  them  to  verbs ;  and  to  our 
taste  for  French  etymologies  we  owe  the 
choice  of  en  and  em  in  preference  to  in  and 
im.  The  same  unsettled  use  of  in  when  ap- 
plied in  a  negative  sense  before  adjectives 
and  adverbs,  and  contrasted  with  un,  is  also 
an  additional  source  of  confusion;  and  this 
is  increased  by  the  almost  unlimited  use  of 
the  latter,  compared  with  the  more  restrict- 
ed employment  of  the  former.  Thus,  with- 
out either  analogy  or  established  usage  for 
his  guide,  the  learner  is  left  to  grope  his 
way  in  the  dark.  With  a  view,  therefore, 
of  drawing  his  attention  to  the  subject,  so 
that  he  may  feel  his  ground,  rather  than  of 
attempting  to  give  him  a  description  of  the 
road,  the  following  list  of  words  has  been  col- 
lected, and  exhibited  in  such  a  way  as  to  be  at 
least  a  practical  comment  on  these  remarks. 


APPENDIX.  199 

In  this  list,  as  well  as  in  the  general  collec- 
tion of  words  of*  variable  spelling,  the  words 
that  are  obsolete,ov  least  in  use, are  printed  in 
the  Italic  character:  but  in  marking  the  dis- 
tinction, the  author  has  not  always  decided 
according  to  his  own  judgment;  being  less 
inclined  to  exercise  his  individual  opinion 
than  to  balance  the  discordancies  of  the  au- 
thorities which  he  consulted  ;  where  those 
were  equal,  the  two  words  in  dispute  are  gen- 
erally both  printed  in  the  Roman  character. 

Mr.  Booth,  in  his  'Introduction  to  an  Ana- 
lytical Dictionary  of  the  English  Language,' 
says,  "/ft  and  en  are  often  confounded.  The 
Greek  and  French  preposition  era  corresponds 
with  our  in,  but  in  English  the  words  ought  to 
be  distinguished,  which  can  be  done  with  ac- 
curacy and  ease.  In  signifies  situation,  and 
originally  must  have  meant  the  particular  spof 
where  a  thing  was  situated.  In  this  sense  it  may 
always  be  explained  by  the  wordplace,\\hich 
without  injury  to  the  meaning  of  the  sentence, 
may  be  substituted  in  its  stead,  /ra  is  also  used 
to  signify  time,  and  when  so  used,  the  word 
time  will  always  be  completely  equivalent 
From  these  definitions,  the  distinction  be- 
tween in  and  en  will  be  evident.  To  inclose, 
will  signify  to  close  in,  or  to  close  aplace,  and  to 
enclose,  will  be  simply  to  make  close;  to  inquire, 
will  be  to  seek  in,  or  to  search  the  place,  and  to  en- 
quire, will  be  to  make  search.  This  distinction 
is,  however,  not  attended  to  by  the  generali- 
ty of  writers,  as  they  use  indifferently  either 
the  in  or  en  prefixed  to  verbs. 


200  APPENDIX. 

"  In,  as  a  prefix,  also  marks  negation.  It  was 
used  by  the  Romans  in  this  privative  manner, 
when  joined  to  nouns  or  participles,  and  is 
equivalent  to  the  word  not ;  as  indecent,  is  not 
decent,  intemperate  is  not  temperate,  and  so  of 
others. 

"  Synonimous  with  the  negative  in  is  the 
prefix  un.  When  in  or  un  is  annexed  to 
verbs,  it  does  not  only  signify  that  the  action 
is  not  performed,  but  that  it  is  reversed.  To 
ravel  is  to  twist  and  confuse  ;  to  unravel  is  to 
separate  what  has  been  raveled. 

"£wissometimes,in  composition,  spelt  cm, 
and  in  is  spelt  ig,  il,  im,  or  ir,  according  to  the 
various  initials  of  the  words  to  which  the  pre- 
fix is  joined ;  and  these  irregularities  depend 
on  the  supposed  ease  in  pronunciation,  from 
a  more  pleasing  coalescence  of  sounds:  Thus 
embattle,  ignoble,  illegal,  improper,  and  irresolute, 
are  used  for  enbattle,  innoble,  inlegal,  &c." 

Martin  always  prefers  the  in  and  im  in 
these  prefixes.  Modern  practice  common- 
ly chooses  en  and  em,  probably  from  the  ease 
of  writing  an  e  rather  than  an  i,  which  al- 
ways requires  the  pen  to  be  lifted,  before 
the  letter  is  finished.  The  same  reason  that 
has  nearly  deprived  us  of  the  useful  s  hard, 
ezzard,  zed,  or  ze.  Several  of  these  words 
are  found  only  in  Martin  and  Ash.  Those 
which  are  clearly  from  the  Latin,  have  in  in 
preference  to  un,  and  those  from  the  Saxon, 
un  rather  than  in. 


APPENDIX. 

* 

Words  with  the  prefixes  en9  in,  and  un. 

EN 

IN 

UN 

Enable 

Inable,  M. 

Unable 

Inability 

Unability,  M. 

Inaccessible,  M. — 

Unaccessible 

Inaccurate 

Unaccurate 

Inactive,  M.  — 

Un  active 

Inactivity 

Inadmissible 

Inaffectedly 

Unaffectedly 

Inalienable 

Unalienable 

Inalterable 

Unalterable 

Inamiable 

Unamiable 

Enamor 

Inamor,  M.  — 

Inanimate 

Unanimated 

Inapplicable 

Unapplicable 

Inapposite 

Inarticulate 

Inartificial 

Unartificial 

Inattentive 

Unattentive 

Inaudible 

Inauspicious 

Unauspicious 

Encage 

Incage 
Incalculable 

Encamp 

Incamp,  M.  — 

Incapable,  M. 

Uncapable,  M. 

Incapacious 

Incapacitate 

Incapacity 

* 

Incarcerate 

Encase 

Incase 

Uncase,  M. 

Incautious 

Uncautious 

Incertain 

Uncertain 

Incertitude 

Uncertainty 

Inchamber 

Enchain 

Inchain,  M.  — 

Enchant 

Inchant,  M.  — 

Dis-enchant 

Dis-inchant,M.  — 

Inrharitable 

Uncharitable 

Enchase 

Inchase,  M.  — 

Encircle 

Incircle,  M. 

201 


202 

APPENDIX. 

Encisted 

Tncisted  l 

Incivil 

Uncivil 

Incivility 

Uncivility 

Enclasp 

Inclasp 

Unclasp 

Encline 

Incline 

t 

Encloister 

Incloister,  M.  — 

Enclose 

Inclose,  M.  — 

Unclose 

Enclosure 

Inclosure,  M.  — 

Include 

Inclusive 

Incommode 

Incommodious 

Dis-closure 

Incommunicable 

Uncommunicated 

Incompact 

Uncompact 

Incomparable 

Encompass 

Incompass,  M. 

Incompassionate 

Uncompassionate 

Incompatible 

Incomplete 

Uncomplete 

Inconditional 

Unconditional 

Inconformity 

Unconformity 

Inconscionable 

Unconscionable 

Inconscious 

Unconscious 

Inconstant,  M. 

Unconstant 

Incontrolable 

Uncontrolable2  Af. 

Incorrect 

Uncorrected 

Incorrupt 

Uncorrupt 

Encounter 

In  counter,  M.  — 

Encourage 

Incourage,  M.  — 

Dis-courage 

Encrease 

Increase 

De-crease 

Increated,  M.  — 

Uncreated 

Encroach 

Tncroach,  M.  — 

Encrust 

Incrust 

Encumber 

Incumber 

Disencumber 

Encumbrance 

Incumbrance 
Incur 

. 

Endamage 

Indnmage,  M.  — 

Endanger 

Indanger,  M.  — 

t   See  cist  in  the  general  collection  of  variable  words. 

3  The  primitive  of  this  word  has  eight  forms,  controle,  contronl, 
control,  controll,  and  comptrole,  comptroul,  ccmptrol,  comptroll.  The 
first  is  best,  and  from  it  Martin  gives  controlablt  and  uncontrolabU. 


Endear 

AJFFJENDIX. 

Indear,  M.  — 

XiU 

Endearment 

Iudearment 

Endeavor 

Indeavor,  M. 

Indeclinable 

Undeclined 

Indemonstrable 

Undemonstrable 

Indeterminable 

Undeterminable 

Indevout 

Undevout 

Indeterminate 

Undeterminate 

Endict 

Indict,  M.  — 

to  accuse  before  a 

to  accuse  before  a 

court  of  justice. 

court  of  justice. 

Endicter 

Indicter 

an  accuser. 

an  accuser. 

Bridie  trnent 

Indictment 

an  accusation. 

an  accusation. 

Endite 

Indite 

to  draw  up,  or  com- 

to draw  up  or  com- 

pose. 

pose. 

Enditer 

Inditer3 

a  composer,  a  writer. 

a  composer,  a  writer. 

Indistinct 

Undistinguished 

Individed 

Undivided 

Indivisible 

Endorse 

Indorse,  M.  — 

Endow 

IndoWy  M.  — 

Endue 

Indue 

Endure 

Indure,  M, 
Inedited 

Ineffectual 

Uneffectual 

Inefficacious 

Ineloquent 

Inelegant 

Inelastic 

Unelastic  - 

Inept 

Unapt 

Ineptitude 

Unaptness 

Inequal 

Unequal 

Inequality 

Inequitable 

Unequitable 

Inerringly 

Unerringly 

Inexcusable 

Unexcusable 

3  This  arrangement  may  be  useful  in  settling  the  orthography  and 
application  of  these  words,  which  appear  to  have  been  little  attended 
to  in  our  Dictionaries. 


204 


APPENDIX. 


Enfamish 

Enfeeble 

Enfeoff 


Inexhaustible 

Inexpected 

Inexpedient 

Inexperienced 

Inexpert 

Inexpiable 

Inexplicable 

Inexpressible 

Inexpressive 

Inextinguishable 

Infeeble 
Infeoff 

Infertile 
Infertility 

Infix 

Inflame,  M.  — 

Inflate 

Infold 

In  force,  M.  — 

Inform 

Infortunate,  M. 

Infranchise,  M. 

Infrequent 

Ingender,  M.  — 

Ingage,  M.  — 

Ingine 

Ingineer,  B. 


Unexhausted 

Unexpected 

Unexpedient 

Unexperienced 

Unexpert 

Unexpiated 

(inexplicable 

Unexpressible 

Unexpressive 

Unextinguishable 


Unfertile 


Unfix 


Unfortunate 
Unfrequent 


Enfetter 
Enflame,  M. 

Enfold 
Enforce 
Enform,  C. 

Enfranchise 

Engender 

Engage 

Engine 

Engineer 

Engird 

Engirt 

Engorge  Ingorge,  M. 

Engraft  Ingraft 

Engrapple 

Engrain  Ingrain 

Engrave  Ingrave,  M. 

Engross  Ingross,  M. 

Engulf  Ingulf5  M. 

4   See  Mr.  Walker's  Dictionary,  on  graff  and  graft. 
6  Chalmers  and  Walker  are  both  inconiistcnt  in  the  spelling  of  thi* 
word  and  its  primitive.    See  Rules  page  18. 


APPENDIX. 


205 


Enhance 


Enjoin 
Enjoy 

Enkindle 

Enlard 

Enlarge 

Enlighten 

Enlist 

Enliven 

Enmesh 

Ennoble 


Enquire 

Enquiry 

Enrage 

Enrich 

Enrobe 

En  role 

Enrolement 


Inrole,  M.  — 
Inrolement 
Immeasurable 
Immovable 
Iramethodical 
Imraask 
Immingle 
I  Im  paradise 

«  Johnson's  Dictionary  has  inquire,  but 
usual  form  is  enquire,  and  so,  in  his  preface, 
frequently. 

S 


Inhale 

Inhance 

Inhold 

Inhospitable,M.  • 

Injoin,  M.  — 

Injoy,  M.  — 

Injustice 

Inkindle 

Inlard 

Inlarge,  M. 

Inlighten 

Irilist 

Inliven 

Immesh 

Innavigable,  M. 

Innoxious 

Inobservant 

Inobservable 

Inoffensive 

Inoperative 

Inorganic 

Inorganized 

Inquiet 

Inquietude 

Inquire6 
Inquiry 
Inrage,  M.  • — 
Inrich,  M. 


Unhospitable 
Unjust 


Unnavigable 

Unnoble,  C. 

Unobnoxious 

Unobservant 

Unobservable 

Vnoffensive 

Unoperative 

Unorganized 

Unquiet 

Unquietness 


Unrobe 
Unrole 

Unmeasurable 

Unmovable 

Unmethodical 

Unmask 

Unmingled 

Unparadise 

he  remarks  that  the  more 
he  writes  it  uniformly  and 


20b 

APPENDIX. 

Ensample 

Impolite 

Vnpolite 

Ensanguine 

Insecure 

Unsecure 

Inseparable 

Unsep  arable 

Inshelter 

Unsheltered 

Enshield 

Unshielded 

Enshrine 

Inshrine 

Insignificant 

Vnsignificant 

Enslave 

Inslave,  M.  — 

Insincere 

Unsincere,  M. 

Insociable,  M. 

Unsociable 

Ensnare 

Insnare 

Instable 

Unstable 

Enstal 

Instal 

Ensue 

Insue 

Insufferable 

Unsufferable 

Insutable 

Unsutable,8  M. 

Ensurance 

Insurance7 

Ensure 

Insure,  M. 

Insusceptible 

Unsusceptible 

Entail 

Intail,  M.  — 

Entangle 

Tntangle,  M. 

Intangible 

Untangible 

Int enable 

Untenable 

intendment 

Intendment,  M. 

interchange 

Interchange 

Entercourse,  M. 

Intercourse,  M. — 

Enterlace 

Interlace,  M.  — 

Enterline 

Interline 

Enter  plead 

Interplead 

Enthral 

Inthral 

Enthrone 

Inihrone 

Entice 

Intice 

Entire 

Intire 

Entitle 

Intitle 

Untitled 

Entomb 

Intomb,  M.  — 

Intractable 

Untractable 

7  Insure  and  insurance  M.  are  not  in  Walker's  Dictionary. 

8  Martin  writes  these  words  without  the  i. 


APPENDIX. 


207 


Entranse,  Wb. 

Entrap 

Entreague9  M. 

Entreat 

Entrench 

Entrust 

Entwine 

Entwist 

Enumerate 

Enveigle 

Envenom 

Envelop 

Environ 

Envite 

Enure 

Envoice « °  M. 


Enwrap 
Enwreathe 


Intrance 

Intrap,  M.  — 

Intrigue,  M.  — 

Intreat,  M.  — 

Intrench,  M.  — 

Intrust,  M.  — 

Intwine 

Intwist 

Innumerable 

Invaried 

Inveigle 

In  venom,  M.  — 

Invelop 

Inviron,  M.  — 

Invite,  M.  — 

Inure,  M. 

Invoice 

Inutlerable 

Invulnerable 

In  wrap 

Inwreathe 


Untwist 

Unnumbered 

Unvaried 


De-velop 


Unutterable 
Vnvulnerable 

Un wreathe'  • 


9  Entreague,  intreague,  intrigue,  Martin. 

i  o  Envoyce,  Martin. 

l  i   See  Walker's  principles  of  pronunciation,  under  th«  letter  th. 

See  Letter  20  on  this  class  of  words. 


REMARKS. 

This  is  the  most  difficult  chapter  in  orthography. 
Opinions  are  various  and  practice  is  discordant :  more  of 
these  words  are  therefore  left  in  the  Roman  character  than 
the  editor,  independent  of  his  authorities,  would  have 
chosen,  but  this  perspicuous  arrangement  will  enable  the 
reader  to  choose  for  himself. 


ZOO                                    APPENDIX. 

Words  with  the  Prefixes  em  and  im. 

Erabale 

Imbale 

Embalm 

Imbalm,  M.  — 

Embank 

lmbank,  M.  — 

Embarras 

Embargo 

ImbargOyM.  — 

Embark 

Imbark,  M.  — 

Em  base 

Imbase,  M.  • — 

Embathe 

Imbathe,  C. — 

Embattle 

Imbattle,  M.  — 

Embay 

Imbay 

Embedded 

Imbedded 

Embellish 

Imbellish,  M. 

Embezzle 

Imbezzle,1  M. 

Embibe 

Imbibe,  C.  — 

Embitter 

Im  bitter,  M. 

Emblazon     - 

Imblazon 

Embody 

Imbody,  M.  —  C- 

Emboli,  C. 

Imboil,  C. — 

Embolden 

Imbolden,  M.  —  C 

Emborder 

Im  border,  M.  — 

Embosk 

I  m  bosk,  C. — 

Emboss 

Imboss,  M.  — > 

Embosom 

Imbosom 

Embottle 

Imbottle 

Embound 

Imbound,  C.  — 

Embowel 

Imbowel 

Embower 

Imbower 

Embox 

Imbox,  C.  — 

Embrace 

Imbrace 

Embrocate 

Imbrocate 

Embroider 

Imbroider 

Embroil 

Imbroil 

Embrown 

Imbrovrn,  C.  - — 

Embrue 

Imbrue,  M.  C.  — » 

Embryon 

Imbryo 

Embue 

Imbue 

Emburse 

I  m burse,  C.  ■— 

Emerge 

Immerge 

l  lmbezel  and  imbezle,  Martin.. 


APPENDIX. 


209 


Emersion 

Emigrate 

Emission 

Emit 

Em  pair 

Empale 

Empannel 

Emparadise 

Empark 

Em  parlance 

Empassion,  C. 


Em  peach 

Emplead 

Employ 

Emploiment2 

Empoison 

Erapoverish 

Empower 

Empress 

Emprison 

Emprove,  M. 

Empurple 

Dis-embogue 


Immersion 

Immigrate 

Immission 

Immit 

Impair,  AT. 

Impale,  M. 

Impannel,  M.  — 

Imparadise 

Impark,  M. 

Imparlance 

Impassion 

Impassioned 

impeach 

Implead 

Imploy,  M.  —  A, 

fmploiment,  Peahson. 

Imprison 

Impoverish 

fmpower 

Impress 

Imprison,  C.  -— 

Improve 

Impurple,  M. 

Dis-imbogue,  M,  — 


2  Emploiment— Pearson  (on  the  creed  m!662)  spells  this  word  mi- 
plot'ment.  Analogy  requires  i  and  not  y  in  emploiment  and  enjoiment. 
Raiment  with  ay,  (rayment)  would  look  very  antiquated,  but  it  is  quite 
as  good  as  payment,  (paiment )  Enjomment,  raiment,  merriment, 
complement,  accompaniment,  hardunent,  and  many  others  with  i, 
show  the  rule  with  sufficient  clearness.  Rejoice  and  invoice  have  lost 
they,  tho  they  formerly  had  it,  and  y  is  rapidly  yielding  to  its  substi- 
tute i,  in  the  middle  of  words,  in  general  practice.  It  is  well  that  it  i» 
so.  It  would  be  a  good  rule  never  to  use  y  in  the  middli|?  of  a  word. 
Y  will  finally  be  omitted  entirely  in  such  cases,  except  perhaps  before 
ing,  as  in  delaying,  dying.  Two  i%  never  come  together  in  English, 
tho  there  seems  no  good  reason  for  the  prohibition;  for  if  we  were  ac- 
customed to  them,  they  would  be  better  than  our  present  form.  Such 
words  as  saing,  deleting,  displaing,  if  authorized,  would  be  as  good  as 
going,  being,  swing ;  and  the  orthography  of  this  numerous  class  of 
words  would  be  simplified  by  omitting  y  altogether,  in  derivatives. 

s2 


210 


APPENDIX. 


Words  with  the  Terminations  ant}  ance}  or  ancy <j 
ent9  ence,  or  ency. 

The  spelling  of  words  of  this  class  can 
seldom  be  determined  by  the  pronunciation; 
and  it  was  thought  that  a  collection  of  the 
most  useful  of  them  arranged  alphabetically, 
might  be  of  service.  It  is  hardly  necessary 
to  say  that  the  substantive  generally  follows 
the  orthography  of  the  adjective,  as,  Aber- 
rant, Aberrance,  Aberrancy ;  Brilliant,  Bril- 
liancy, &c.  To  include  them  would  enlarge 
the  collection  without  adding  to  its  utility.* 


Words  in  ant,  ent,  &c. 


Aberrant 

Abhorrent 

Absorbent 

Abstinent 

Abundant 

Accordant 

Acescent 

Acquiescent 

Adherent 

Adjacent 

Admittance 

Advertence 


Affluent 

Antecedent 

Apparent 

Appealant  1 

Appellant 

Appearance 

Appertment  2 

Appertenence 

Applicant 

Appurtenant 

Arborescent 

Ascendant  3 


Ascendency 
Aspirant 
Assailant 
jAssistant 
Attendant 
'Audience 
Benevolent 
Brilliant 
Buoyant 
Cadence 
Circumambient 
Circumfluent 


*  "The  Latin  ens  signifies  being;  the  it  or  thing  which  exists. 
Hence  it  was  used  to  form  the  present  participle  in  that  language,  as 
docens  and  amans,  which  express  existing,  or  being,  in  the  state  of  a 
teacher  or  a  lover.  Our  words  in  ent  or  ant,  and  ence  or  ance,  are 
from  this  source.  Both  denote  being  or  state  ;  the  former  being  appli- 
ed to  constitute  adjectives,  and  the  latter  substantives.  Thus  abun- 
dant is  the  quality  of  existing  in  abundance,  which  is  the  name  given 
to  such  a  state  of  existence."  Booth's  Introd. 

i  Appealant,  tho  more  agreeable  to  analogy,  is  less  in  use  than 
appellant. 

2  Appurtenentandappertinance  are  irregular.    See  general  list. 

3  Ascendant  and  ascendency  are  also  anomalous. 


APPENDIX. 


2J1 


Claimant 

Clement 

Cognizance 

Coherent 

Coincident 

Combatant 

Competent 

Complaisant 

Complacent 

Compliant 

Concomitant 

Component 

Concordant 

Concurrent 

Condolence 

Conference 

Confidant  4  s. 

Canfident  s.  &  a. 

Conflagrant 

Confluent 

Congruence 

Connivance 

Conscient 

Consentient 

Conservant 

Consistent 

Conspirant 

Consonant,  a  letter 

Consonant, 

agreeable. 
Constituent 
Continent,     the 

main  land. 
Continent,  chaste. 
Convalescent 
Convenient 
Conversant 
Corpulent 
Correspondent 


Couchant 

Covenant 

Countenance 

Credent 

Crescent 

Currant,  a  fruit. 

Current,  a  stream. 

Decumbent 

Defendant 

Deference 

Defiance 

Deficient 

Delinquent 

Demulcent 

Deobstruent 

Dependence 

Dependence,  J. — 

Dependent 

Deponent 

Descendent  5 

Descent 

Despondent 

Different 

Diffident 

Discordant 

Discutient 

Disobedient 

Disputant 

Dissonant 

Distant,  remote. 

Distent,  breadth. 

Disturbance 

Dominant 

Dormant 

Efficient 

Efflorescent 

Effluent 

Emigrant 

Emanent 


Eminent 

Emollient 

Equivalent 

Errant 

Esculent 

Evanescent 

Evident 

Excrescent 

Existent 

Exorbitant 

Expectant 

Expedient 

Extant,   now  in 

being. 
Extent,  space. 
Exuberant 
Feculent 
Fervent 
Flagrant 
Flatulent 
Flippant 
Fluent 
Fragrant 
Fraudulent 
Governance 
Herbescent 
Ignorant 
Immanent 
Imminent 
Impatient 
Impellent 
Impendent 
Impenitent 
impertinent 
Important 
Impotent 
Improvident 
Imprudent 
Impudent 


4  This  word  is  anglicized  from  the  French.    It  has  no  derivatives. 

5  Descendant  and  its  derivatives  are  a  redundancy. 


212 


APPENDIX. 


Inadvertent 

Incessant 

Incident 

Incipient 

Incoherent 

Incompetent 

Incongruent 

Inconsistent 

Inconstant 

Incontinent 

Inconvenient 

Incumbent 

Independent 

Indifferent 

Indignant 

Indolent 

Inefficient 

Inexistent 

Inexpedient 

Inference 

Influence 

Ingredient 

Inhabitant 

Inherent 

Inheritance 

Inobedient 

Insolent 

Insolvent 

Instant 

Insufficient 

Integrant 

Intendant0 

Intermittent 

Intolerant 

Irrelevant 

Irreverent 

Itinerant 

Jacent 


Jurisprudent 

Lieutenant 

Luxuriant 

Maintenance 

Malevolent 

Malignant 

Mellifluent 

Militant 

Mollient 

Obedient 

Observant 

Occident 

Occurrence 

Omnipotent 

Omnipresent 

Omniscient 

Opponent 

Opulent 

Ordinance 

Orient 

Ornament 

Participant 

Patent 

Patient 

Peasant 

Pedant 

Pendant,  a  jewel 

Pendent,   hanging 

down . 
Penitent 
Permanent 
Perseverance 
Pertinent 
Pestilent 
Petulent 
Piquant 
Pleasant 
Pliant 


Poignant 

Potent 

Precedent,  a  rule. 

Precedent,  going 
before. 

Precipitant 

Predominant 

Pre-eminent4 

Pre-existent 

Preference 

Pregnant 

Preponderant 

Prescience 

Presence 

President,  a  gover- 
nor. 

Prevalent 

Proficient 

Prominent 

Protestant 

Protuberant 

Provident 

Prudent 

Pubescent 

Puissant 

Pursuivant 

Purulent 

Putrescent 

Quadrant 

Quiescent 

Quintessence 

Quittance 

Quotient 

Radiant 

Raiment 

Rampant 

Recipient 

Recumbent 


«  Intendant  and  superintendent  are  anomolous.     Better  intendent. 

7  Pre-eminent  and  Pre-existent  are  hyphened  in  Walker,  as  a  guid* 
to  the  pronunciation. 


APPENDIX. 


213 


Recurrent 

Recusant 

Redundant 

Reference 

Refluent 

Regnant 

Relevant 

Reluctant 

Remembrance 

Remittance 

Repellent 

Repentant 

Repugnant 

Resident 

Resistance 

Resolvent 

Resonant 

Resplendent 

Respondent 

Reverent 

Riddance 

Ruminant 

Sapient 

Semblance 

Sergeant8 


Servant 

Sextant 

Silent 

Solvent 

Stagnant 

Stimulant 

Student 

Subjacent 

Subsequent 

Subservient 

Subsistent 

Succulent 

Sufferance 

Sufficient 

Superabundant 

Supereminent 

Superincumbent 

Superintendent9 

Supernatant 

Suppliant 

Sustenance 

Sycophant 

Temperance 

Tenant 

Tolerant 


Torrent 

Transcendent 

Transient 

Translucent 

Transparent 

Transplendent 

Trident 

Triumphant 

Truant 

Turbulent 

Unguent 

Utterance 

Vagrant 

Valiant 

Vehement 

Verdant 

Vicegerent 

Vigilant 

Violent 

Virulent 

Visitant 

Volant 

Warrant 


8  Sergeant.  In  Baley's  folio  Dictionary,  about  a  hundred  years 
ago,  a  misprint  crept  into  the  definition  of  coif  or  quoif,  "  the  cap  of  a 
ser/eant  at  Law,"  and  this  has  been  faithfully  copied  bv  nearly  or 
quite  every  dictionary  since  printed.  If  it  is  to  be  spelt  with  aj,  then 
there  is  no  use  of  the  e,  which  was  put  in  to  soften  the  g\  Serjant 
would  be  a  good  form  of  the  word,  analogous  to  servant  which  was, 
according  to  Gilchbist,  originally  the  same  word. 

„  See  note  on  intendant. 


214 


APPENDIX. 


Words  with  the  terminations  ceous,  cious,  and  tious, 


The  pronunciation  of  these  terminations 
is  uniformly  shus,  and  therefore  the  spelling 
of  the  words  compounded  with  them  cannot 
be  determined  by  the  ear.  Those  which 
are  most  in  use  are  here  collected ;  and  of 
them  it  may  be  observed,  that  ceous  relates 
to  the  nature  and  properties  of  things :  as 
cetaceous,  {cete,  Lat.  a  whale,)  of  the  whale 
kind ;  micaceous,  {mica,  Lat.  a  genus  of  a  min- 
erals,) of  the  nature  of  mica,  easily  separa- 
ble ;  saponaceous,  (sapo,  Lat.  soap,)  having 
the  properties  of  soap.  Cious  and  tious 
commonly  refer  to  actions  or  affections  of 
the  mind ;  as,  avaricious,  facetious,  officioits, 
superstitious,  fyc. 


Adscititious 
Adventitious 
Ambitious 
Arenaceous 
Argillaceous 
Audacious 
Auspicious 
Avaricious 
Butyraceous 
Capacious 
Capricious 
Captious 
Carbonaceous 
Cautious 
Cetaceous,  of 
whale  kind. 


the 


Cilicious,  hairy. 

Contentious 

Contumacious 

Coriaceous l 

Cretaceous1 

Cruslaceous 

Delicious 

Disputations 

Efficacious 

Fabaceous 

Facetious 

Factious 

Factitious 

Fallacious 

Farinaceous 

Factitious 


Filaceous 

Flagitious 

Ferocious 

Foliaceous 

Frumentaceous1 

Fugacious 

Gracious 

Herbaceous 

Irreptitious 

Judicious 

Licentious 

Loquacious 

Linguacious 

Luscious 

Malicious 

Membranaceous 


Johnson,  Walker,  and  Chalmers  spell  several  of  these  words 
cious,  contrary  to  analogy. 


APPENDIX. 


215 


Meretricious 

Micaceous 

Nutritious 

Officious 

Ostentatious 

Papilionaceous 

Pernicious 

Perspicacious 

Pertinacious 

Pomaceous 

Precious 

Precocious 


Propitious 

Pugnacious 

Rapacious 

Rosaceous 

Sagacious 

Saponaceous 

Seditious 

Sententious 

Setaceous,  bristly. 

Siliceous,2  flinty. 

Spacious 

Specious 


Superstitious 

Supposititious 

Surreptitious 

Suspicious 

Tenacious 

Testaceous 

Veracious 

Vexatious 

Vicious 

Vivacious 

Voracious 


2  In  their  (respective  places  in  the  dictionaries  of  Walker  and  Chal- 
mers, we  find  in  the  former, 

11  Cilicious,  made  of  hair ;"  and  "  Silicious,  made  of  hair;"  and  in 
the  latter, 

"  Cilicious,  made  of  hair ;"  and  "  Siliciotts,  made  of  hair.  Flinty, 
full  of  stones." 

The  present  state  of  science,  however,  seem  to  claim  a  little  more 
distinction  for  a  derivative  of  silex  ;  and  for  this  reason,  as  well  as  to 
avoid  confusion,  the  above  spelling,  sanctioned  by  the  writers  on  chi- 
mistry,  has  been  adopted. 

For  a  full  catalogue  of  these  words,  see  Walker's  "Rhyming  Dic- 
tionary ,"  a  much  more  useful  work,  both  for  orthography  and  pronun- 
ciation, than  his  pronouncing  dictionary. 


216 


APPENDIX. 


Words  with  the  terminations  ize  and  ise. 

Authors  and  lexicographers  vary  so  fre- 
quently in  the  orthography  of  words  with 
these  terminations,  that  chance  is  substitut- 
ed for  settled  usage,  and  confusion  supplies 
the  place  of  analogy.  A  collection  of  words 
mize  and/se,  from  the  standard  dictionaries, 
has  therefore  been  made,  for  the  double 
purpose  of  showing  where  these  authorities 
differ,  and  of  exhibiting  the  most  useful  of 
this  class  of  words  in  a  connected  series, 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  student.  Cor- 
rections proposed,  are  marked  with  an  in- 
terrogation point,  thus,  comprize  ? 


IZE. 


ISE. 

Advertise,  b.  j.  c.  w. 
Advise,  b.j.  c.  w. 


Agatize,  wb. 

Aggrandize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  py. 

Agnize,  b.  d.  j  .  w.  c. 

Agonize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  py. 

Alchymize,  c. 

Alchimize,  wb. 

Alcalize,  wb. 

Alcoholize,  b.  br.  f.  w.  c. 

Allegorize,  b.m.d.j.w.py. 

Americanize,  wb. 

Amortize,  b.  j.  h.  py.  js.  p.  .  Amortise,*  w. 

i   Amortise  and  amortization  !  Walker.  -\- 

This  word  was  printed  in  Johnson's  first  abridgment  amorise  with- 
out the  t.  The  *  was  a  misprint  also,  as  appears  from  the  position  of 
the  word,  s  after  z.  Thiserror  was  corrected  by  Johnson  inhis  revision 
of  his  own  work,  but  the  small  book  being  more  convenient  for  a  copier 
to  handle  than  the  large  ones,  no  notice  was  taken  by  Mr.  Walker  of 
Johnson's  correction,  in  this  and  several  other  instances.  None  of 
the  editions  of  Johnson's  Abridgment  appear  to  have  been  collated 
with  his  own  final  revision  of  the  great  Dictionary,  tbe  quarto  edition 
of  1777,  which  is  the  authority  marked  Jin  this  book. 


APPENDIX. 


217 


Anacephalize,  b.  d. 
Analogize,  J.  w.  py.  br. 
Analyze,2  b.  j.  h.  w.  py.  wb. 
Anatomize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  py.  c. 
Anagrammatize,  b.o.j  w.py. 
Anathematize,  b.  d.  j.  w .  py. 
Anglicize,  wb, 
Animalize,  wb. 
Annalize,  c.  wb. 
Antagonize,  b.  j.  w. 
Apologize,  b.  d.j.  w.  py.  c. 
Apostatize,3  b.  j.  w.  py.  c. 
Apostrophize,  b.  j.  w.  c. 
Apothegmatize,  c. 
Apprize,  to  value,  wb. 
Apprize,£o  zn/bm.B.j.D.PY.c. 
[w. 

Aromatize,  b.  j.  w.  py. 
Assize,3  b.  d.  j.  w.  py.  c. 
Astrologize,  j.  w.  py.  c. 
Astronomize,  c. 
Atticize,  wb. 
Australize,  j.  d.  py.  c. 
Authorize,4  b.  j.  w.  f.  c. 
Avize,  wr.  w.  c. 
Baptize,  b.m.d.j.w.py.c.wb. 
Barbarize,  py.  w.  c.  wb. 
Botanize,5  wb. 
Brutalize,  d.  py.  w.  c.  wb. 
Buffoonize,  g. 

Canonize,  b.  m.  d.  w.  py.  c. 
Cantonize,  b.  m.  d.  j.  w.  c. 
Capsize,  wb. 


Analyse,  d. 


Anglicise,  c. 


Apostatise,  d. 

[c.  f.  py. 
Appraise,  to  value,  b.  d.  j.w. 
Apprise,  to  inform,  wb. 

Arise,  b.  j.  c.  w. 

Assise,  m. 

Atticise,  b.  w.  c. 

Authorise,  m.  wr.+ 
Avise,  c.  wb. 


2  Anah'ze,  B.  folio,  and  parah'ze,  W  b.  12  mo.  are  preferable  by 
Rule  15.     Analyze  and  analyser  !  Harwood.-\- 

3  See  Rule  15. 

4  Authorize  and  disauthorise,  and  unauthorised,  Walker's  Diction- 
ary. This  contradiction,  like  many  others,  is  copied  from  Johnson. 
Authorise,  W.  Rhyming  Dictionary.-f- 

5  Botanize  is  neither  in  fValker  nor  Chalmers. 

T 


218 


APPENDIX. 


Carbonize,6  wb. 
Carnalize,  wb. 
Catechize,  ba.  a. 
Cauponize  ? 

Cauterize,  b.  ivr.  d.  j  .  w.  c.wb, 
Chameleonize,  wb. 
Characterize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  py. 
Chastize,  b.  J.  abridgment. 
Christianize,  j.  w.  wb. 
Cicatrize,  b.  m.  d.  j.  w.  c. 
Circumcize 
Citizenize,  wb. 
Civilize,8  b.  m.  d.  j.  w.  c.  wb, 
Colonize,9  br.  py.  c. 
Colaphize,  b. 
Comprize  ? 1 9 

Contemporize, l «  br. 

Criticize,  b.  folio. 
Crystaiize,  wb. 
Crystallize,1 1  d.  w.  py. 
Dastardize,  br.  wb. 


Catechise,  b.  m.  d.  j.  w. 
Cauponise,  wb.  c. 


Characterise,  c. 

Chastise,  b.  j.  w.  py.  c.  wb. 


Circumcise,  b.  j.  w. 

Civilise,  A=  py. 
Colonise,  j.-  w. 

Comprise,  b.  j.  c.  w. 
Compromise,  b.  j.  py.  c.  w. 
Contemporise,  d.j.py.w.c.js. 
Covetise,  j.  [ch.wb. 

Criticise,  j.  w.  py. 


Dastardise,  b.  j.  w.  py. 
Demise,  b.  j.  w. 


6  Carbonize,  theorize,  emphasize,  and  many  other  good  words  are 
found  only  in  Webster. 

7  Chastize,  Johnson's  abridgment :  Chastise  Johnson's  quarto. 

8  Civilize  and  civilisation  !  Fenning.-f- 

Tumer,s  History  has  this  word  with  z,  through  several  pages,  and 
then  with  s,  and  so  alternately  ! 

9  Johnson  prefers  s,  but  all  his  authorities  have  z  /  Such  is  often 
the  case. 

i  o  Comprize  with  z,  I  do  not  find  tho  Bearcroft  prefers  it,  on  the 
authority  of  Chalmers.  My  copy,  has  s,  but  z  is  better  in  every 
case,  where  there  can  be  a  doubt. 

1 1  Messrs.  Dyche,  Johnson,  Perry,  Sheridan,  Churchill,  Jones, 
Walker,  Chalmers,  Entick,  and  Browne  spell  temporize  and  extemporize 
with  z,  and  contemporise  with  s  /  Scott  and  Penning  avoid  the 
contradiction  by  omitting  contemporize,  and  Allinson  has  temporise 
and  contemporise  with  s,  and  extemporize  with  z!  Barclay  has  uni- 
formly z,  and  in  this,  as  in  many  other  cases,  shows  his  superior  tact. 

i  2  In  crystaiize,  equalize,  ffanquilize,  &c.  one  1  is  better.  See  Per- 
ry's Rule  and  Webster's  4to. 


APPENDIX. 


219 


Demephitize,  wb. 
Denarcotize,WB. 
Denationalize,  c.  wb 
Deputize,  wb. 
Detonize,  d.  j.  w.  c.  py.  wb 

Dialogize,  wb. 
Disauthorize,  br.  wb. 


Despise,  b.  j.  w. 


Devise,  b.  j.  w. 

Disauthorise,  w.-[-j.-r- 
Disfranchise,  -1 8  w. 
Disguise,  b.  j.  w. 
Divertise,14  w.  c. 


c. 


Dogmatise, 
Economise,  py. 
Electrise,  c. 


Enfranchise,1  3 


Documentize,  m. 
Dogmatize,  b.  j.  w  py.  wb. 
Dramatize,  wb.  x  6 
Economize,  c.  wb.  not  in  w 
Egotize,  w. 
Electrize  wb. 
Emphasize,  wb.  only  ! 
Endenize,  d.  w.  wb. 
Energize,  c.  w. 

Enterprize,  b.  d.  a. 
Epicurize,  c. 
Epistolize,  c. 
Epitomize,  b. 
Equalize,  b.  br.  wb. 
Eternalize,  b.  w.  c. 
Eternize,  b.  j  +  br.  w.c. 
Eulogize,  c.  not  in  w.  ! 
Evangelize,  b.  d.  c.  w. 

Exercize,  b.  folio  under  cap 

verses. 

\  3  The  last  syllable  is  short,  and  the  final  e  might  be  spared  as  in 
emphasis,  and  more  than  a  hundred  others. 

1  4  The  last  syllable  is  short  in  Walker,  but  accented,  and  conse- 
quently long  in  Chalmers. 

i  5  Dogmatise  and  dogmatizer  !  Chalmers.-^- 
i  6  Dramatise  is  not  in  Walker  or  Chalmers. 

i  7   Walker  has  eternalize  and  eternize  with  *,  in  his  Pronouncing 
Dictionary,  and  with  st  in  his  Rhyming  Dictionary  ! 


Enterprise,  m.  j.  wr.  w.  wb. 


Epitomise,  d.  j.  wr.  w. 
Equalise,  d.  wr.  w. 
Eternalise,17  j.+  wr.-J- 
Eternise,  wr.+ 


Excise,  b.  j.  c.  w. 
Exercise,  b.  j.  c.  w. 


220 


APPENDIX. 


Exorcize,  m. 
Extemporize,  ,8 
Familiarize,  d.  j.  w.  py.  c. 
Fertilize,  d.  j.  w.  py.  c. 
Formalize,  b,  d.  j.  w.  c. 

Fraternize,  c. 
Gallicize,  p. 

Galvanize,  p. 
Gargarize,  d.  j.  py.  w. 
Genealogize,  p.! 
Generalize,  c.  w.  py. 
G£ntilize,  c. 
Geometrize,  w.  c. 
Gluttonize,  b.  p.  a.  py. 
Gormandize,  2  °  d.  j.  w.  py, 
Grammaticize,  wb. 

Harmonize,  d.  j.  w.  py. 
Heathenize,  c. 
Heavenize,  c.      „ 
Herbalize,  d.  wb. 
Herbarize,  c. 
Herborize,  wb.  Gray. 
Humanize,  b.  d.  j.  \v. 
Idolatrize,  d.  w.  py.  wb. 
Idolize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  py. 
Immortalize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  py. 
Italianize,  a.  c.  py. 
Italicize,  wb.  not  in  w.  ! 
Journalize,  d.  c.  not  in  w.  ! 
Judaize,  d.  j.  w.  py. 
Latinize,  d.  j.  w.  py. 
Legalize,  d.  j.  w.  py. 
Liberalize,  py. 
Magnetize,  wb. 
Mainprize,  b.=  m.=  h.  w. 

i  8  See  note  on  Contemporize. 


Exorcise,  b.  j.  w.  py. 


Franchise,  ,6w. 


Galliardise,  b.  w. 


Glutlonise,  d.  j.  w.  c« 

Grammaticise,  c. 
Guise,  b.  d.  j.  c. 


Italicise,  c. 


Mainprise,  c.  a.  py. 


i  9  See  note  on  Disfranchise. 
2  o  Also  gourmandize,  gourmand,  Fr.  a  glutton,  Chalmers,. 


APPENDIX, 


221 


Melodise,  wb.  12  mo. 
Merchandise,22  w.-j-  py. 

Methodise  ,d.  j.-fc-  w.  pv. 


Modernise,  j.  py  c. 
Monarchise,  j.  w.  c.  A.  py. 

Moralise,  2  3  c  ^- 


Materialize,  w.  c.  py. 
Melancholize,  c. 
Memorize,  w  py.  ws.[Todd. 
Memorialize,21  wb.  not  in 
Melodize,  not  in  Todd. 
Merchandize,  b.  m. 
Meteorize,  b.  c. 
Methodize,  b.  m.  j.  c.  p. 
Mercurialize,  c. 
Mineralize,  wb. 
Miniardize,  c. 
Modernize,  br.  w. 
Monarchize,  wb. 
Monopolize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  c.  py. 
Moralize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  py. 
De-moralize,  c  -{-  wb. 
Mysterize,  d.  j.  w.  py. 
Mythologize,  j.  w.  py. 
Nationalize,  c. 
De-nationalize,  wb. 
Naturalize,  b.  d.  j.  br.  w.  c. 
Organize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  py. 
Dis-organize,  c.  not  in  w. ! 
Re-organize,  p.  not  in  w. ! 
Oxidize,  p. 
Panegyrize,  b.  d.  w. 
Paralyze,  w.  py. 
Paralogize,  b.  m.  d.  w. 
Partialize,  w.  py. 
Particularize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  py. 
Patronize,  b.  m.  p.  A.  wr. 
Peculiarize,  c. 
Pedantize,  c. 
Personize,  c. 
Philologize,  py.  c. 
Philosophize,B.  d.  j.  w.  c. py. 

2  i  Though  this  word  is  not  found  in  Chalmers  and  Walker,  yet  a 
valiant  officer  in  the  army  or  navy  would  not  like  to  lose  his  privilege 
of  menorializing  his  sovereign,  as  a  preliminary  to  his  promotion  for 
past  services. 

22   Merchandize  Walker  with  s,  and  under  trader  with  z  ! 

a  3  Moralise  and  demoralize  !  Chalmers. 

t2 


Naturalise,  wr. 


Patronise,  d.  j.  br.  w. 
Pedantise,  b. 


222 


APPENDIX. 


Phlebotomize,  d.  j.  c.  py. 
Plagiarize,  p. 
Platonize,  c.  wb. 
Poetize,  d.  j. 
Polarize,  p. 
De-polarize,  wb. 

Prize,  b.  d.  j.  w. 
Prophetize,  j.  w. 
Pulverize,  j.  wr.  py=  c. 
Puritanize,  c. 
Pyritize,  p. 
Realize,  j.  w.  py. 
Recognize,  b.m.  wb. 


Reprize,  b.  A. 
Revolutionize,25  wb. 
Rhetorize,  c. 
Romanize,  d.  j.  w/c. 
Royalize,  d.  j.  wb. 
Satirize,  d.  j.  br.  py.  wr. 
Sanctuarize,  c.  wr. 
Saxon ize,  Bosworth. 
Scandalize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  py. 
Schismatize,  b.  j. 
Scrutinize,  b.  d.  j.  w. 
Secularize,  b.  d.  j.  py.  w. 
Sensualize,  d.  j.  py.  w.  c. 
Sentimentalize,  p. 
Sermonize,  b.  d.  w.  py. 
Severalize,  c. 
Signalize,  b.  d.  j.  py.  w. 
Singularize,  j.  py. 
Sirenize,  c. 
Size,  b.  d.  j.  py.  w. 
Solemnize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  py. 


Phlebotomise,  b.  w. 


Poetise,  b. 


Premise,  b.  j.  w. 

Prophetise,c. 
Pulverise,  2  4  w,-j- 


Recognise,  b.  d.  j.  br.py. 
Revise,  b.  j.  w. 
Rise,  b.  j.  w. 
Reprise,  p.  w. 


Royalise,  w. 
Satirise,26  w.-j- 
Sanctuarise,  wr.  w. p \\ 


2  4  Pulverize,  wr.  pulverise,  w.  and  pulverization,  w ! 
2  5  This  antimonarchiai  word  is  not  in  Todd, 
2  6  Satyrize,  Bailey. 


APPENDIX. 


223 


Sovereignize,  c. 
Specialize,  c. 
Spermatize,  wr.  w.  c.  py. 
Spiritualize,  b.  d.  j.  pt.  w. 
Sterilize,  d.  j.  w. 
Stigmatize,  b.  d.  j.  py.  w. 
Subsidize,  c. 
Subtilize,  b.  d.  j.  w.  c.  py. 


Surprize,2  7  b.  m.  d.  py. 

Sycophantize,  b.  m.  d. 
Syllogize,  b.  j.  py.  c.  w. 
Symbolize,  b.d.j.m.py.c.w. 
Symmetrize,  w. 
Sympathize,  b.  d.  j.  py.  w.  c. 
Symphonize  c. 
Synonimize  ?2  8 

Synchronize,  c. 
Syncopize,  c. 
Systematize,  w.  c.  py. 
Systemize,  wb. 
Tantalize,  b.  d.  j.  py. 
Tartarize,  b.  d.  j.  w. 
Temporize2  9  d.  j.  w. 
Thesaurize,  b. 
Theorize,  wb.  only  ! 


Supervise,  b.  d.  j.  w. 
Surmise,  b.  d.  j.  w. 
Surprise,  m.=  j.  w. 
Survise,  c. 
Sycophantise,  d.  br.  c.  py. 


Synonomise,  j.  h.  s. 
Synonymise^B.  d.  w.  py.  c.ch. 
[a.  js. 


Systematise,  d. 


2  7  Johnson's  Dictionary  has  s,  but  he  wrote  z  in  surprize. 

2  8  Synonimize.  None  of  the  dictionaries  have  z  in  tiiis  word,  tho 
it  evidently  ought  to  be  in  it,  if  in  any  word  derived  from  Greek.  The 
authors  differ  between  o  andy,  in  the  third  syllable.  Fenning  gives 
synonimous,  synonima.  Johnson  has  synonimes  in  his  preface.  Both 
sinonimous  and  anonimous,  and  all  their  cognates,  would  be  better 
with  i,  by  the  6th  Rule.  The  spelling  with  o,  insted  of  y  was  a  mis- 
print in  Johnson,  as  appears  by  the  position  of  the  word,  o  being 
placed  after  y,  and  this  like  many  other  mistakes,  has  been  often 
copied.  No  authors  are.  free  from  errors  of  this  kind.  Martin,  Bailey,' 
Ash,  and  Perry  have  done  much  towards  correcting  the  language,  but 
much  more  remains  to  be  done.  Dr.  Webster  will  do  more  than  all 
his  predecessors. 

2  9  See  note  on  Contemporize. 


224 


APPENDIX. 


Tranquillize,  A.  c.  notin  w. 
Tranquilize  ?    Perry's  Rule. 
Tyrannize 
Uncivilize,  w. 
Vaporize,  wb. 
Verbalize,  b.  d.  py.  w. 
Villanize,  b.j.py.w. 


Vocalize,  c. 

Vocalise,  w. 

Volatilize,  b.  j.  py.  w.  c. 

Vulgarize,  c. 

Warrantize,  b. 

Warrantise,  j.  w.  c.fr,  py. 

Wise,  w. 

Womanize 

Womanise,  w. 

CE  like  ZE. 

Sacrifice 

Sacrifise,  o.30 

Suffice 

Suffise,  o. 

Tyrannise,  b.  d.  j.  w.c. 


3^)  The  old  spelling  is  less  anomolous,  according  to  the  pronun- 
ciation, than  the  modern. 

From  this  review  of  these  terminations,  it  appears  that 
the  great  majority  of  words  have  z,  which  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred in  doubtful  cases.  Most  of  the  authors  seem  not 
to  know  which  form  is  right,  or  which  is  wrong.  Out  of 
three  hundred,  there  are  only  thirteen  or  fourteen  that 
are  not  better  spelt  with  z,  and  it  would  be  a  useful  im- 
provement to  use  z  invariably.  This  class  of  words  is 
constantly  increasing,  and  almost  every  periodical  publi- 
cation shows  us  new  forms,  especially  as  this  termination 
is  so  frequently  used  in  the  popular  sciences  of  Chimistry 
and  Mineralogy ;  where  many  may  be  found,  which  are 
not  yet  collected  into  dictionaries. 

The  above  list  is  nearly  double  of  the  original,  and 
more  might  be  added.  Wherever  Walker's  authority  is 
not  quoted,  the  word  is  not  in  his  book.  A  glance  at 
these  will  show,  how  extremely  defective  is  that  work, 
which  many  suppose  to  be  a  perfect  standard.  More 
than  ninety  of  these  words  will  be  sought  in  vain. 


APPENDIX. 


22b 


Words  in  which  the  final  consonant  is  often  improperly 
doubled.  These  words  are  corrected,  by  Rule  26,  on 
the  authority  of  WALKER,  PERRY  and  WEBSTER, 
as  explained  in  Letter  36.  N.  B.  Where  the  words  in 
the  second  and  third  columns  are  different,  each  one  mav 
be  repeated. 


Primitives. 

Regular  Derivatives. 

Improper  Forms. 

un-apparel 
barrel 

apparel  ed 
barrel  ed 

apparel  1  ed 
barrel  1  ing 

bevel 

bevel  ing 

bevel  1  ed 

em-bowel 

bowel  ed 

bowel  1  ing 

un-cancel 

cancel  ed 

cancel  1  ing 

cancel  ated 

cancel  1  ation 

carol 

carol  ed 

carol  1  ing 

cavil 

cavil  ed 

cavil  1  ing 

cavil  er 

cavil  1  ation 

cavil  ous 

cavil  1  ous 

channel 

channel  ed 

channel  1  ing 

chizel   * 

chizel  ed 

chizel  1  ing 

council 

council  or 

council  1  or 

counsel 

counsel  ed 

counsel  1  able 

counsel  ing 

counsel  1  or 

cudgel 
crystal1 

cudgel  er 
crystal  ine 
crystal  ine 
crystal  ization 

cudgel  1  ing 
crystal  1  ite 
crystal  1  ized 
crystal  1  izable 

dial 

crystal  ography 
dial  ing 

crystal  1  ographer 
dial  1 ist 

dishevel 

dishevel  ed 

dishevel  1  ing 

drivel 

drivel  er 

drivel  1  ing 

duel 

duel  ing 

duel  1  ist 

duel  ed 

duel  1  er 

em-pannel 
eri-amel 

em-pannel  ed 
en-amel  ed 

em-pannel  1  ing 
en-amel  1  ing 

en-amel  ar 

en-amel  1  er 

co-un-equal 

equal  ed 

equal  1  ing 

i  Many  of  these,  being  in  other  respects  variable,  are  repeated  in 
the  general  list,  to  show  the  authorities,  which  the  reader  is  desired 
to  consult. 


226 

APPENDIX. 

Primitives. 

Regular  Derivatives. 

Improper  Forms. 

equal  ize 

equal  1  ity 

gambol 

gambol  ed 

gambol  1  ing 

gospel 

gospel  er 

gospel  1  ed 

gravel2 

gravel  ly 

gravel  1  ing 

grovel 

grovel  er 

grovel  1  ing 

hansel 

hansel  ed 

hansel  1  ing 

hatchel 

hatchel  ed 

hatchel  1  ing 

hovel 

hovel  ed 

hovel  1  ing 

housel 

housel  ing 

housel  1  ed 

jewel 

jewel  ed 

jewel  1  ing 

jewel  er 

jewel  1  er 

jewel  ery 

jewel  1  ery 

jewel  ry 

jewel  1  ry 

un-kennel 

kennel  ing 

kennel  1  ed 

kernel 

kernel  ed 

kernel  1  ing 

label 

label  ed 

label  1  ing 

laurel 

laurel  ed 

laurel  1  ed 

level 

level  er 

level  1  ing 

libel 

libel  er 

libel  1  ing 

libel  ous 

libel  1  ed 

marshal 

marshal  ing 

marshal  1  ed 

marshal  er 

marshal  1  eth 

marvel 

marvel  ous 

marvel  1  ed 

marvel  ing 

marvel  I  er 

new-model 

model  er 

model  1  ed 

model  ed 

model  1  ing 

nousel 

nousel  ed 

nousel  1  ing 

parcel 

parcel  ing 

parcel  1  ed 

pencil 

pencil  ed 

pencil  1  ing 

pistol 

pistol  ed 

pistol  1  ing 

postil 

postil  ed 

postil  1  ing 

postil  er 

postil  1  ion 

pulvil 

pulvil  ed 

pulvil  1  ing 

pummel 

pummel  ing 

pummel  1  ed 

quarrel 

quarrel  er 

quarrel  1  ing 

quarrel  ed 

quarrel  1  eth 

un-ravel 

ravel  ed 

ravel  1  ing 

revel 

revel  er 

revel  1  ed 

a  In  gravel-ly  and  grave-ly,  the  termination  is  simply  added  to  the 
end  of  the  words,  as  in  all  other  cases. 


APPENDIX. 

25 

Primitives. 

Regular  Derivatives. 

Improper  Forms. 

revel  ing 

revel  1  eth 

revel  ry 

revel  1  ry 

re-victual 

victual  er 

victual  1  ing 

victual  ed 

victual  1  eth 

un-rival 

rival  er 

rival  1  ed 

rival  ry 

rival  1  ing 

rivel 

rivel  ed 

rivel  1  ing 

rowel 

rowel  ed 

rowel  1  ing 

shovel 

shovel  er 

shovel  1  ing 

shovel  ed 

shovel  1  eth 

shrivel 

shrivel  ing 

shrivel  1  ed 

snivel 

snivel  ing 

snivel  1  er 

snivel  ed 

snivel  1  eth 

tassel 

tassel  ed 

tassel  1  ing 

tinsel 

tinsel  ing 

tinsel  1  ed 

un-trammel 

trammel  ed 

trammel  1  ing 

tranquil 

tranquil  ize 

tranquil  1  ity 

travel 

travel  er 

travel  1  ed 

travel  ing 

travel  1  eth 

tunnel 

tunnel  ed 

tunnel  1  ing 

wool 

wool  en 

wool  1  en 

wool  ed 

wool  1  ed 

wool  ly 

worship 

worship  er 

worship  p  er 

worship  ed 

worship  p  ed 

worship  ing 

worship  p  ing 

worship  eth 

worship  p  eth 

bias 

bias  ed 

bias  s  ed 

un-bias 

bias  ing 

bias  s  ing 

canvas1 

canvas  ed 

canvas  s  ed 

un-canvas 

canvas  ing 

canvas  s  ing 

carcas ' 

carcas  es 

carcas  s  es 

cutlas 

cutlas  es 

cutlas  s  es 

compas1 

compas  ed 

compas  s  ing 

compas  er 

compas  s  eth 

trespas1 

trespas  ing 

trespas  s  er 

atlas 

atlas  es 

embarras  w. 

embarras  ing 

embarras  s  ed 

embarras  ment 

embarras  s  ment 

228 

APPENDIX. 

"i 

Primitives. 

Regular  Derivatives. 

Improper  Forms. 

wagon 

wagon  er,  j. 

wagon  n  er,  j.  ab. 

benefit 

benefit  ed,  wb. 

bene  fit  t  ed 

benefit  ing 

benefit  t  ing 

bigot 

bigot  ed,  j.w. 

bigot  t  ed 

un-bigot  ed 

un-bigot  t  ed,  j.  w. 

buffet 

buffet  ed 

buffet  t  ed 

buffet  ing 

buffet  t  ing 

cam  let 

camlet  ed,  wb. 

camlet  t  ed,  c. 

carburet 

carburet  ed 

carburet  t  ed 

closet 

closet  ed 

closet  t  ed 

rivet 

rivet  ed 

rivet  t  ed 

rivet  ing 

rivet  t  ing 

3  Unbigotted.  This  is  one  of  the  errors  in  Johnson,  which  Walker 
condemned,  and  yet — retained  !  It  also  is  in  the  New- York  Stereotype, 
and  Chalmers. 

4  Benefit.  The  reason  of  dropping  the  t  of  Jilted,  when  compounded 
with  bene,  is  that  the  accent  is  changed  to  the  first  syllable. 

5  Wagon-ner,  Johnson's  Abridgment.  This  is  one  of  the  misprints 
which  Johnson  corrected  in  his  great  dictionary,  fourth  edition,  but 
which  Walker  overlooked,  and  inserted  the  misprinted  form  in  his 
dictionary,  where  it  still  stands  even  in  the  New-York  stereotype  edi- 
tion. 

prefer 
refer 

infer 

transfer 

suffer 


preferable,B.j.w.E.c. 
referable,!!,  c.  wb. 

inferible,  u.  c.  wb. 

tranferable,  w.wr.c. 
untranferable,  c. 
sufferable,B.j.E.BR.w, 


referrible,  b.j.d.js.e. 
referible,  wr.[br.w.c. 
inferrible,  w.  js.  mc. 
inferible,  j.f  e.br.c. 
transferable, e.  wb. 
untransferrable,E.wB. 
[l2mo. 

These  five  words  are  all  found  in  their  proper  form  in  Chalmers, 
but  other  authors  appear  to  have  copied  from  Bailey,  and  from  each 
other,  without  attention  to  analogy.  Of  the  Jour  form6,  one  only  can 
be  right.  Mr.  Walker  has  three  of  them  right,  and  Chalmers  and 
Webster  have  corrected  the  other  two  ;  Johnson,  Chalmers,  Barclay 
and  Entick  have  three  forms,  and  Entick  and  Webster's  12  mo.  have 
the  fourth;  Mr.  Walker  has  three  forms,  he  altered  one  of  Johnson's 
for  the  worse,  and  one  of  Entick's  for  the  better.  See  his  note  on 
transferable,  and  Entick's  Dictionary. 

REMARKS. 

More  might  easily  be  added  to  this  list,  but  these  are 
sufficient  to  illustrate  the  rule.  It  will  be  observed  that 
the  words  in  the  third  column  are  corrected  by  omitting 
the  superfluous  letter  between  the  spaces. 


APPENDIX. 


229 


Words  in  which  the  letters  F,  L,  N,  S,  are  improperly 
doubled  before  i  having  the  sound  of  y,  or  y  consonant,  as 
it  is  sometimes  called.     See  Rule  23, and  Letter  50. 


Primitives, 
ruf,  Saxon. 
battel,  old  form. 
rascal 
gai  or  gala 
hale  or  haul 
ramp 

scalogna,  Italian. 
medal 

stalon,  French. 
rebel 

ball  and  yard 
bis-mille,  hat. 

French. 

postil,post,.Lf. after 

French. 

mille,  Lat.  1000 
tris-mille,  Lat. 

French. 

pilus,  Lat.  hair 
model 
vermil 
cole  or  coal 

French. 

coglione,  Italian. 
sculier,  French. 

Gentoo? 

panis,  Lat.  bread 
rogne,or  royne,  Fr. 
trognon,  Fr. 

Lat. 

Lat. 


Regular  Derivatives. 

ruf  ian 
battal  ion,  wb. 
rascal  ion,  j.  py. 

gal  iard 

ha!  iards 
rampal  ion 

seal  ion 
medal  ion 

stal  ion 
rebel  ion 

bil  iards 

bil  ion ; 

bril  iant 
postil  ion,  py. 
cotil  ion 

mil  ion 

tril  ion 
pavil  ion,  py.c 

pil  ion 
modil  ion,  d.  j. 
vermil  ion,  py.  c 

col  ier 

bul  ion 

cul  ion 

scul  ion 

ban  ian,  wb. 

pan  iers 

run  ion 

trun  ion 
abcis  ion1 
recis  ion^M.j. 


Improper 

ruff 

battal  1 

rascal  I 

gall 

hall 

rampal  1 

seal  1 

medal  1 

stal  1 

rebel  1 

bill 

bill 

brill 

postil  1 

cotil  1 

mill 

trill 

pavil  1 

pill 

modil  1 

vermil  1 

col  1 

bull 

cull 

scul  1 

ban  n 

pann 

run  n 

trun  n 

abscis  s 

rescis  s  ion 


Forms. 

an 

on 

on 

ard 

ards 

an,aJ. 

on 

on 

on 

on 

ards 

on 

ant 

on 

on  &  on 

on 

on 

on 

on 

on  &  on 

on 

er 

on 

on 

on 

an,  c. 

ers 

on 

on 

on 


i   See  General  List. 
Ton  would  be  a  more  analogical  form  of  this  word. 
U 


230 


APPENDIX. 


Words  in 
rejected  in 
which  have 

Primitives. 
tithe 
shake 

rebuke 

sale 

reconcile 


inflame 
blame 

tame 

tune 

desire 

measure 

pleasure 


which  the  e  final  of  the  primitive,  is  properly 
derivatives   before  able.     N.  B.  For  those 
c  and  g,  see  note  on  Letter  33,  page  170. 


Regular  Derivatives, 
tithable,  b.  m.  c. 
shakable,  an. 
un-shakable,1  w.- 
rebukable,  c. 
un-rebukable,B.c.  A.  m- 
salable,1  w.- 
unsalable,1  w.~ 
reconcilable,  c. 
irreconcilable,  b.  j.  c 
irreconcilably,  w.~  c. 
unreconcilable,  w.-  c 
reconcilableness,  c. 
irreconciIableness,B.c. 
inflamable,  an. 


Improper  Forms, 
titheable,  j.  w.- 
shakeable 
un-shakeable,  c.  A. 
rebukeable, 
un-rebukeable 
saleable,  b.  m.  j.  c. 
unsaleable,  m.  c. 
reconcileable,  b.  j.  c. 
irreconcileable,B.M.F. 
irreconcilably,  b. 
unreconcileable,  j.  m. 
reconcileableness,B.c 


blamable,j.  wb. 
unblamable,  j.  c,  wb 
blamably,  j.  c.  wb. 
blamableness,  c.  wb. 
tamable,  w.- 
untamable,  m.^-  w. 
untamableness 
tunable,  b.  j.  wb. 
untenable,  j.  wb. 
desirable,  d.  j.  br. 
undesirable,  j.  b. 
measurable,  j.  wb. 
immeasurable,  j.  wb. 
unmeasurable,  A.  b. 
pleasurable,  A. 
pleasurableness,  A. 


irreconcileableness 
inflameable,  b.  j. 
inflammable,  j. 
blameable,  b.  m.  wb. 
unblameable,  m.br.p. 
blameably 
blameableness,  b. 
tameable,^  m.  j.  c> 
untameable,J.  c.-jf- 
untameableness,  a. 
tuneable,  m. 
untuneable,  m. 
desireable 
undesireable 
measureable  [12  mo. 
immeasureable,  wb. 
immeasurable, 
pleasureable,  b. 
pleasureableness 


i  See  Walker's  Rhyming  Dictionary,  p.  xv. 

t  Mr.  Chalmers  has  forgotten  his  rule  in  tameable,  hateable,  chas- 
tiseable,  appeaseableness,  saleable,  unsaleable  unshakeable  and  lose* 
able. 


APPENDIX. 

231 

Primitives. 

Regular  Derivatives. 

Improper  Forms. 

appease 

appeasable,2  b.c.wb. 

appeaseable 

appeasableness,B.WB. 

appeas^ableness,  c.p. 

unappeasable,  J. 

unappeaseable 

purchase 

purchasable,  A.- 

purchaseable 

advise 

advisable,  b«  j.  wb. 

adviseable,  b.  m.  f. 

unadvisable,  c. 

unadviseable 

advisableness,  b.  wb. 

advfceableness 

devise 

devisable,  c. 

deviseable 

excise 

excisable,3  m.  c. 

exciseable,  e. 

demise 

demisable,  wb. 

demiseable 

despise 

despisable,  b.br.j.e. 

despiseable,  d. 

despisableness,  b. 

despiseableness 

chastise 

chastisable,  wb. 

chastiseable,  c. 

lose 

losable,4  an. 

loseable,  j.  wr.  c.  A. 

dispose 

disposable,  c. 

disposeable 

oppose 

opposable,  p.  Nat.  His. 

opposeable 

impose 

imposable,  c.  wb. 

imposeable,  d.  j. 

suppose 

supposable,  b.  m.  j. 

supposeable 

excuse 

excusable,  b. 

excuseable,  m. 

inexcusable,  b.  j. 

inexcusable 

excusableness,  b.  c. 

excuseableness 

accuse 

accusable,  b.  j. 

accuseable 

refuse 

refusable,  c. 

refuseable 

bate 

batable,  b.  br.  wb. 

bateable 

abatable,  wb. 

abateable,  wb.  small. 

debatable,  j.  wb. 

debateable 

hate 

hatable,  an. 

hateable,  c. 

palate 

palatable,  c. 

palateable 

unpalatable,  c. 

unpalateable 

rate 

ratable,  j.  py.  c. 

ratable 

dilate 

dilatable,  wb. 

dilateable 

taste 

tastable,  c. 

tasteable 

sute,  m. 

sutable,  m. 

swtable,  j. 

converse 

conversable,  j.  b. 

conversable, 

a  Mr.  Chalmers  has  appeasable  and  appeaseableness  which  he  de- 
fines reconcileable  and  reconcileableness,  making  three  contradic- 
tions!  !! 

3  Excisable  and  chastiseable !  Chalmers-^- 

«  Loseable  and  provable  !  Chalmers.-\- 

*  Hateable  and  ratable !  Chalmers.-^- 


232 


APPENDIX. 


Primitives. 
reverse 


prove 


Regular  Derivatives. 
reversable,  an. 

irreversable,  AN. 
movable,7  g.  wb. 
movably,  c. 
raovableness,  c. 
immovable,  j.  q. 
immovably,  j.  c. 
immovableness,  c. 
immovability,  c. 
irremovable,  c. 
removable,  j.  w.  c. 
unremovable,  w.  c. 
unremovableness,  c. 
unremovably,  c. 
immovable,  c. 
amoval,  c.  wb. 
removal,  j.  c.  w. 
provable,  c.  wb. 
provably,  c. 
approvable,  j.  wb. 
improvable,  j.  w.  c. 
iraprovably,  j.  w.  c. 
improvableness,j.w.c 
improvability,  c. 
irreprovable,  c. 
irreprovably,  c. 
reprovable,  j.  w. 
unimprovable,  j.  w. 
unimprovableness,  j 
unreprovable,  j.w.m. 
unreprovableness,AN 
approval,  c. 
approvance,  c.  wb. 
disapproval,  wb. 


Improper  Forms. 

reversible,  j.  b. 
reverseable,  m. 
irreversible,  b.  m.  j. 
moveable,  b.  j.  w. 
moveably,  j.  w.  [br. 
moveableness,  b.j.  w. 
immoveable,  b.  w. 
immoveably,  b.  w. 
immoveableness,  b. 
immoveability 
irremoveable,  j.  w. 
removeable,  b. 
un  re  moveable,  j.  w. 
unremoveableness 
unremoveably,  j. 
unmoveably,  j.  m. 
amoveal 
removeal 

proveable,  j.  w.  py 
proveably 
approveable,  f. 
improveable,  b. 
im  proveably 
improveableness 
iraproveability 
irreproveable,  b.j.w. 
irreproveably 
reproveable,  b. 
unimproveable 
unimproveableness 
unreproveable,  b. 
unreproveableness,  b. 
approveal 
approveance 
disapproveal 


«  Conversable  and  reversible  !  Johnson.-)-  copied  from  Bailey. 

7  The  words  movable,  provable  and  their  compounds  are  con- 
tradictory in  nearly  all  the  Dictionaries.  Chalmers  has  uniformly 
omitted  the  e,  Bailey  and  Martin  usually  retain  it,  Johnson  and 
Walker  are  about  equally  divided,  having  made  as  many  contradic- 
tions as  possible.    Walker  expressly  approves  of  the  e,  in  his  Pronoun- 


APPENDIX. 


233 


Primitives. 
seize 
size 


Regular  Derivatives. 
seizable,8  m.  c.  a. 
sizable, 


m.  c.  w. 


sizableness,  an. 


Improper  Forms, 
seizeable 

sizeable,  b.j.c.py.w. 
sizeableness,  py.  A. 


cing  Dictionary,  and  disapproves  of  it,  in  his  Rhyming  Dictionary, 
where  he  has  drawn  out  Dr.  Johnson's  contradictions,  ten  on  one 
side,  and  nine  on  the  other,  and  says  he  did  not  dare  to  alter  them  ! 
Johnson's  authority  is,  therefore,  the  same  as  Walker's,  where  W.  is 
not  quoted. 

8  Sizeable  and  seizable  !  Dictionaries. -f- 


A  General  Collection  of  Words  of  variable  spelling,  in 
which  those  of  the  best  usage,  are  printed  in  Roman  cha- 
racter, and  those  which  are  preferred,  are  placed  in  the 
first  column. 


Abay,  b.  a.  Rl  4. 
abayance,  b. 
abbot,  b.  m. 
abby,  d.  c.  Rl  7. 
abetter,  j.  c.  Rl  18. 

abridgment,  b.  m.  j.  w.  wb. 
acknowledgment,B.j.  w.c.wb 
adjudgment,  wb. 
judgment,  b.  j.  c.  Rl  23. 
misjudgment,  c. 
prejudgment,  an. 
lodgment,    m. 
abcision  ?  Rl  23. 
recision,3  m.  j.  w. 


abyss,  j.  wb. 
accessory,1  b.  d.  j,  wb. 


abet/,  b.= 
abeyance,  b.= 
abbat,B.=  m.=. 
abbey,  d.=  wb. 
abettor,  b.  wb. 
abetor,  m. 
abridgement,  c. 
acknowledgement,  todd. 
adjudgement,  c.4- 
judgement,  b.-J-  w.-f- 
misjudgement 
prejudgement,  c. 
lodgement,  c.-J-  J.-fr-  w.-j. 
abscission,  j.  wb. 
rescission,  m.  Br.  py. 
recission,  h.— 
rescision,  m= 
abys,  m. 
accessary,  m.  d.-b.=j.= 


i  I  do  not  find  acknowledgement  with  the  e,  in  any  dictionary  but 
Todd's,  tho  Bearcroft  prefers  it.    See  Letter    34. 

2  Johnson  has  corrected  recision,  and  abcision  ought  to  follow  an- 
alog}', as  con-  de-  ex-  in-  pre-  re-  inter-  circum-cision.    See  Letter  50. 

u2 


234  APPENDIX. 


accooter,  wb.  12  mo. 

account,  b.-  j.  c.  Rl  24. 
accrue,  M.  b.  j.  Rl  12. 
acheve,2  b.  R124. 

acheveraent,  Analogy. 

acronical,3  M.Buewb.  R123 

acronically,  al.  wb. 

acrostic,  m.  wb.  py.  buc.  wr, 
distic,  an.  Rl  2, 

hemistic,  wb.  py.  wr. 
hexastic,  py.  wr.  d. 

pentastic,  wr. 
monostic,  an. 
actress,  b.  c.  Rl  23. 
ado,  m.  adoo  ? 
adultress,  d.  Rl  23. 
advoutry,  J.  c  wb.  Rl  8. 


abvouzen,  A. 
advouson,5  A.  Rl  8. 
adz,  wb.  c.  Rl  23. 

afraid,  j.  c.  Rl  23 

agast,1  b.  m.  j.  A.  wb.  Rl  23, 


accouter,  wb-  4to. 
accoutre9  Fr. 
accompt,  j=s 
accrew  ,b.= 
achieve,  b.  wb. 
atchieve,  B.r= 
achievement,  j. 
achievement,  Br. 
.acronycal,  j. 
acronychal,  b.  f.  d. 
acronychally ,  f. 
acrony colly,  a.  c. 
,  acrostick,  B.-f-  j.-f-  h.+ 
,  distichfC.-jrJ.X  b.  X  h.  X py.  X 
hemistich,  h.  X  [sr. 

hexastichjH.x 
hexastick,  b.  x  c«x 
pentastick,  h.x 
monostich,*  py.x  wr. 
actoress 
adoe,  M.=s 
adulteress,  j.  c. 
advowtry,  b.- 
advoutrie,  b. 
avowtry,  b. 
advowsen^B.s=  Br.  = 
advowson,  j.  c. 
adze,  b.  m. 
addice,  b.  m.  j. 
affraid,  b. 
aghast,  b.=  c. 
agazed,  a.= 


i   The  distinction,  sometimes  attempted  between  the  two  forms  of 
this  word,  is  unauthorized  and  useless. 

2  Acheve,  from  the  Fr.  achever,  is  the  proper  spelling  of  this  word, 
tho  not  the  usual  form.    There  is  no  t  in  the  original. 

3  Omitted  by  S.  W.  Js. ! 

4  It  will  be  observed  that  all  these  authors  contradict  themselves 
in  this  class  of  words. 

«  Ash  spells  this  word  five  ways  advouson,  advouzen,  aduowson, 
advoiosen,  advowxen. 


APPENDIX. 


235 


agouty,  b.  c.  br.  wb.  Rl  6. 

agen,  j.  c.  (Saxon.)  Rl  23. 
aggroop,  wb.-  Rl  24. 

groop,  wb.- 

ail,  b.  Rl  5. 

ailing,  b. 

airy,  hawk's  nest,  b.m.  D.Br.  c. 


aile,  d.  wb.  Lat.ala,  a  wing, 
ile,  j.  br,  d.  Rl  23 
ake,2  so  headake,  heartake 
toothake,  boneake. 
aker,  b.  wb. 
alarm,  b.  g. 
alas,  b.  c. 

alcade,  b.  wb.  Rl.  9. 
alcaly,3  br.  f.  Rls  6, 13. 


caly,  an.  Rl  17. 
alcaline,  b.  Rl  17. 
alcalize,  b.  a.  17. 
alcalizate,  b. 
alcahest,  b.  c.  wb.  Rl.  17. 


alcanet,  an.  Rl  17. 


agouti,  p 

agoty,  wb. 

again,  b.  c.  wb.- 

aggroup,  j.  c.  wb'. 

aggroupe,  b. 

group,  wb. 

ayl,  b.  24th  edition. 

ay  ling,  b. 

aerie,  br.  aire,  b. 

eyry,  j.  d.  br.  eyrie,  b.  m. 

ayry,  b.  j. 

aisle,  j.  c.  d.=  wb. 

isle,  b.  j.  d. 

ache,  j.  x  c.x 

ach,  d.= 

acre,  j.  wb. 

alarum,  b.  = 

alaSS,  WAKEFIELD. 

alcaid,  c.  alcalde,  b. 
alcali,  b.  m. 
alkaly,  m.  buc. 
alkali,  j.  c.  wb. 
kali,  c. 
alkaline,  c. 
alkalize,  wb. 
alkalizate,  c.  b.=  wb. 
alkahest,  b.=  m.  wb. 
alchaest,  h. 
alkanet,  c  wb. 
alkannet,  bs.  ency. 


i  The  omission  of  silent  h,  in  this  word  is  right,  and  will  authorize 
the  correction  of  the  following  words  of  the  same  family.  There  is 
no  h  in  the  Saxon  original.  Gastful,  gastfully,  gastly,  B.  gastliness, 
gastness,  B.  gost,  B.  gostly,  gostliness,  gostlike,  gasted. 

2  Walker  specially  prefers  ake,  (see  k  in  his  preface,)  and  gives 
headocA,  heartocA,  toothac/i,  bellyac/iE,  following  Johnson.  O^  Let 
it  be  remembered  that  I  quote  Mr.  Walker's  own  Dictionary,  for  in  the 
reprints  these  words  vary.  In  Chalmers  they  stand  thus,  headacA, 
heartachE,  toothac/iE,  boneachR,  bellyac/iE.  Dyche  follows  Johnson, 
but  omits  bellyache.  Such  specimens  of  inconsistency  are  very  fre- 
quent in  all  our  Dictionaries.  We  hope  for  better  things  when  Dr. 
Webster's  great  work  appears. 

3  Alan  Arabic  particle,  Bailey. 


236 


APPENDIX. 


alcanna,  wb.  Rl  17. 
alchimy,  wb. 
akhimistj    wb. 
alchimistry,  wb- 
alchimical,  wb. 
alcohol,  b.  wb.  Rl  1 7. 

alcoran,  b.  c.  buc.  wb. 

coran,3  an.  Rl  17. 
alembic,  j.  wb. 

alien,  d.  wb. 
aliped,  wb.  Rl.  23. 
capriped,  wb. 
biped,  wb. 
quadruped,  wb. 
soliped,  wb. 
centiped,  wb. 
railliped,5  wb.  w. 
palmiped,  wb. 


alhenna,  wb. 
alkenna,  wb. 
alchymy,  j.  c. 
alchemy,  A. 
alchymist,  j.  c. 
alchemist,  h. 
alchymistry,  j.  w. 


alchymical,  j.  c. 
alchemical,  p. 
alcahol,  b. 
alchohol,  m. 
alkohol,2  encyc. 
alchoran,  m. 
alkoran,  encyc.  wb. 
koran,  c.  wb. 
alembick,4  c. 
limbeck,  j. 
aliene,  b.  wb. 
alipede.  b. 
capripede,  b. 
bipede,  o. 
quadrupede,  o. 
solipede,  wr. 
centipede,  wr. 
millipedes,  j. 
palmipede,  wr. 


i  So  also  chimisi,  chimistry,  &c  Wb.  These  Arabic  words  should 
assume  an  English  dress,  which  requires  c  beforea,  o,  u,  and  k  before 
e,  t,  y.  Al-chimistry  with  i  is  given  on  the  authority  of  Dr.  Webster, 
but  not  his  old  dictionary.  In  French  and  other  languages  of  Europe 
it  is  i,  and  this  nearly  agrees  with  Johnson  ;  i  and  y  being  substitutes 
for  each  other.  See"  Walker  on  Chymist.  The  ch  in  these  words 
would  have  been  better  k,  kimist,kimistry, like  al-kermes,  al-kekengy. 

2   Brewster's  Encyclopedy. 

s  Many  dictionaries  have  al-coran  and  koran,  al-caly  and  kali-f- 
Such  errors  should  be  corrected  without  hesitation. 

4  It  is  to  be  observed  that  no  notice,  in  general,  is  taken,  in  this 
list,  of  the  antiquated  final  A-.  A  dozen  of  our  best  dictionaries  re- 
ject it,  and  among  them  Walker's  Rhyming  Dictionary. 

*  Millifed,  Wb.  Walker  corrects  this  word  and  recommend* 
Milliped,  as  above. 


APPENDIX. 


237 


plumipedj  wb. 
multiped,1  wb. 
allege,  j. 
alloy,  b.  wb. 
allegany,  wb.  12mo. 
allunge,  an.  R.  8. 
lunge,  wb. 
ally,  m.=  c. 
almanac,  b.  Br.  d.  e.  wr. 
altbo,  wb. 
alum,  m.  c.  b.  wb, 
aluminous,  b. 
always,  j.  c.  wb. 
amasment,  j. 
ambergris,  w.  wb. 

so  verdigris,  w.  py. 


amend,  wb. 
amendment,  wb. 
amid,  wb.  among,  wb. 
amoor,  wb.  12  mo.  Rl  24. 
amphitheater,  wb.  Rl  24. 
theater,  wb.  m.  =  b.-  Rl  24. 
analize,3  b.  folio, 
paralize,  wb.  12  mo. 
anastrophy,  wb. 
catastrophy,  wb. 
apostrophy,  wb. 
strophy,  an. 
antistrophy,  wb.  wr. 


plumipede,  wr. 
mutlipede,  wr. 
alledge,wb. 
allay,  of  metals*. 
alleghany,  wb. 
ullonge,  b.  c. 
longe,  c. 
allie,  m.- 

almanac&,  j.  c.  wb. 
although,  j. 
allum,2  h. 
alluminous,  h. 
alway,  wb. 
amassment,  wb. 
ambergrise,  m. 
ambergreess,  m. 
ambergrease,  A.  b. 
ambergreece,  A. 
ambre-gris,  Fr.  b. 
emend,  c. 
emendation,  c. 
amidst,  wb.  amongst,  wb. 
amour,  Fr.  j.  c.  wb. 
amphitheatre, c. 
theatre,  c. 
analyze,  c. 
paralyze,  c. 
anastrophe, 4  wr. 
catastrophe,  wr. 
apostrophe,  wr. 
strophe,  wb.  wr.  x 
antistrophe,  m. 


i  Walker  prefers  these  words  without  the  e  final.  See  his  notes 
on  centiped, 

2  One  of  many  instances  in  which  B.  folio  is  superior  to  the  abridg- 
ments, tho  H.  intended  to  correct  the  errors  of  the  common  editions, 
and  says  he  has  done  it. 

3  There  is  a  prevailing  disposition  to  change  y  into  i,  hence  Jonks 
.has  dialisis.     Analisis,  and  paralis  will  probably  follow. 

4  All  these  Greek  words  should  end  in  y,  or  reject  e. 

6  Walker's  Rhyming  Dictionary  spells  only  one  of  these  words, 
with  y,  and  Webster  only  one  with  e  ! 


238 


APPENDIX. 


anagraph,  AN. 

epigraph,  c. 

paragraph,  d.  j.  wr.  Rl  24. 

apograph,  j.  wr.  w. 

monograph,  p. 

apograph,  d. 

ancestral,  p.  c. 

anchoret,  b.  m.  j.  a. 


ancient,  b.=  Rl  19. 
ancientry,  b. 
antic,  m.-  wb.  Rl  24. 
ancle,  b.  =  m.  Rl  17. 
uncle,  j. 

antechamber,  b.  a.  wb. 
antilope,3  b. 
antitype 

anterior,3  wb.  wr. 
posterior,  j.  wr.  w. 
exterior,  j.  wr.  w. 
interior,  wr.  wb. 
superior,4  wr.  w. 
inferior,  wr. 
citerior,  An. 
ulterior,  wb. 
apostasy,  j.  A.  Rl  20. 
R124. 
apostem,  d. 


anagraphe,  b.  a. 

epigraphe,  b.  x  d«x  j  X  wr-  X 

paragraphe,  b. 

autography 1 

monography 

apographe 

ancestrel,  b.  j. 

anachoreta,  b. 

anchor ete,  h. 

anchorite,  j.  a. 

anachoret,  d. 

anachorete,  j. 

anachorite,  j. 

antient,  d.=  anshent,  b. 

anchentry,  j.=  w.= 

antique,  j. 

ankle,  j.  f.— 

unkle,  J.= 

antichamber,  b.  b  j.  m. 

antelope,  b.«=  d.=  c. 

antitype 

anteriour,  j.x  w.x 

posteriour 

exteriour 

interiour,  j.x  w.x 

superiour,  j.  x 

inferiour,  J.x  w«x 

citeriour 

ulteriour 

apostacy,  B. 

apostasis,  b.  a. 

apostemef  b.=  j.  wb. 


i   Autography,  B.  and  M. 

2  Antilope,  Turton's  Linne  and  Cuvier. 

3  See  note  at  the  end  of  A.  in  this  list. 

4  Johnson  has  two  of  these  words  in  or,  and  four  in  our  !  Walk- 
er has  three  in  or,  and  three  in  our  thus  contradicting  himself  as  much 
as  possible  !  ! 

5  These  words  afford  an  example  of  that  discrepance  between  the 
different  parts  of  Johnson's  Dictionary  which  very  often  occurs. 


APPENDIX.                                   2d 

apostume,  b.  j.  x 

apostema,  b. 

aposthume,  d.= 

impostume,  b.  m.  c. 

imposthume,.  jx  D« 

apostemate,  wb. 

imposthumate,  j.X 

apostemation,  j. 

imposthumation,  J*X 

apozem,  b.  c.  Rl  15. 

aposem,  w. 

apothem,1  wb.  Rl  24. 

apothegm,  d.- 

apophthegm/  A.- 

appal,  A.  py. 

appa^,wb.  appale,B. 

appalment,  p, 

appalement,  b.  w. 

appareled,  A.  py.  Rl  26. 

apparelled,  Bible. 

apposit,  wb.  12  mo.  Rl  11. 

apposite,  j. 

apprize,  to  value,  wb. 

appraise,  j. 

apprise,  to  inform,  wb. 

apprizer,  wb. 

appraiser,  j. 

apprizement,  wb. 

appraisementt  J. 

apricot,  j. 

apricock,  j.= 

abricot,  j. 

abricock,  c. 

appertinent,  j. 

appertinant,  1  error 

so  also  pertinent 

appertenant,  2  errors 

impertinent 

appertenent,  1  error 

abstinent 

appwrtenent,  2  errors 

continent 

appwrtenant,3  c.  3  errors 

appwrtinant,  2  errors 

appwrtinent,  1  error 

appertinence, 4  an. 

appertinance,  b.  1  error 

like  pertinence 

appertenance,  J.  2  errors 

impertinence 

appertenence,  1  error 

abstinence 

appwrtinence,  1  error 

continence 

appwrtinance,  2  errors 

i   So  phlegm  and  diaphragm  anglicized  might  be  phlem  or  fiem.  and 
diaphram  or  diafram,  Rule  14. 

2  Prize  and  apprise,  to  value,  contradict,  z  would  be  better  and  so 
Mr.  Webster's  Dictionary  will  show  these  words. 

s  Three  mistakes,  all  that  can  be,  are  found  in  Chalmers. 
*  Impertinence  and  appertinence  are  analogous,  but  no  author  has 
spelt  the  latter  as  it  should  be,  with  e,  t,  e,  from  Lat.  per-u'n-«o. 


240 


APPENDIX. 


arabesk,  b.m.  Rl  24. 

burlesk,  b  -  m.  Rl  24. 
grotesk,  b.  m.  wb. 
picturesk,  an.  Rl  24. 
mosk,  b. 

cask,  a  headpiece,  b.  m. 
risk,  b.  j.  m. 
sea-risk,  p  y. 
moresk,  m. 
arc,  wb. 
argil,  b.  j. 
artizan,  m.  Rl  15. 
partizan,  m. 
courtezan,  b. 
denizen,  j.-  h.b.  Br. 


archduchess,  *  j.  c.  w.  py, 
duchess,  b.  wb. 
duchy,  b.  wb. 
arras,  b.  wb. 
arrac,  d.'p. 

arrain,  An. 

derain,  Br.  s.  d.  wb. 

arret,  c.  f. 
arretted,4  c. 


arquebus,  j. 


appwrtenence,  2  errors 

appwrtenance,  b.c.d.3  errors 

pwrtenance,  j.  d.  3  errors 

pwrtnance,  Bibie.  2  errors. 

arabesque,  Fr.M . 

rebesk,  m. 

burlesque,  Fr. 

grotesco,  B'  grotesque,  B.wr. 

picturesque,  c.  wb* 

mosque,  b.  moschey,  m. 

casque,  b.  =  wr. 

risque,  b.  wr. 

sea-risque,  J.X  py. 

moress,  b.  morisco,  b. 

ark,  of  a  circle,  b. 

argill,  wb. 

artisan,  j. 

partisan,  j. 

courtesan,  b.. 

denisen,  j. 

denison,  j.  h.  c.  Br. 

denizon,  b.  m. 

archdutchess 

dutchess,  m.  d.  j.Xpy.  w.xc. 

dutchy.  b.-  m.  w. 

arrass,  h. 

arrack,  j.  arack,  j.  rack,  d. 

arac,  d.  f. 

arraign,  b.  Br. 

deraign,B.  deraine,H.  dereine 

deraigne,  h.  dereigne,  b.  [b- 

arrette,  Fr. 

arreted,  f. 

arnotto,  c.  wb. 

annotto,  d. 

arnatto,  c.= 

arquebuse,  j.=  sr.  c.  wb. 


i   Dufchess  and  archduchess!  B.  J.  W.  Js.  S.  &c.  Wb.  is  correct. 
2  Pronounced  rack,  and  so  spelt  by  Dyche. 
»  Arretted  doubles  the  t  because  it  is  under  the  accent. 


APPENDIX. 


241 


arquebuss,  d.b.  karquebus,u. 
harquebuse,  m.=  wb. 
harquebuss,  b.  m.  f.  j.  wb. 
haquibut,  B. 
haqueyB.H. 
hage,  c. 
haguebut,  c. 
harquebussier,  J. 

assafoetida,  j. 

asafoetida,  c. 

asafetida,  wb.  12  mo. 

asbestus,  wb.  w.  = 

ashlar,  b. 

askaunce,  b.j^  askaunsep. 

ashaunt,  j. 

askew,  b.  j  x 

s&ew,  b. 

aslaunt,  o. 

iparrowgrass,  w. 

cess,  j.  sess,  j. 

cessment,  j.  cense,  J. 

atteint,  h.  Fr. 

atturraey,  b,  j. 

afforny,  b. 

attorney,  b.—  j  - 

attornies,  p.  Rl  6. 

attorneys  ? 

avaunt,  b.=  c.  py. 

i   Ashlar  and  ashlering  !  Dictionaries  X 

2  This  word  is  variable  both  in  the  singular  arid  plural ;  the  latter 
being  more  commonly,  and  I  think  more  correctly  written  attornies 
than  attorneys.  These  eys  are  obsolescent,  and  ought  to  be  entirely 
rejected.  Bailey,  as  will  be  seen  above,  authorizes  both  corrections 
and  the  word's  being  derived  from  turn,  as  well  as  the  uniform  pro 
nunciation,  indicates u rather  than  o,  in  the  second  syllable.  Oandov 
Fr.  sounded  u  short  in  English,  ought  to  be  corrected.  It  is  not  ex- 
pected that  the  above  form  will  be  immediately  adopted.  Prejudice 
is  too  inveterate  to  yield  to  right;  but  the  plural  \uies  is  pretty  well  es 
lablished,  and  the  sigular  attorny,  B.  ought  to  follow ;  accordingly 
Bailey  has  attormship,  which  is  according  to  Rule  6,  and  analogous 
to  penniless,  merr'imake,  &c. 

3  Some  have  supposed  these  different  words  :  avant  contracted  van, 
front,  and  avaunt !  be  gone.  Bailey  decides  them  to  be  the  9ame. 

V 


arquebusier,  j.-  p.  h.  wb. 
arquebuseer?  an. 
asa-fetida,  wb.  Rl  24. 


asbestos,  b.  c.  wb.  Rl  24. 

ashler1 

askance,  m.  j.  Rl  3. 

askant,  m. 

askue,  j.  (under  skue)  Rl  12, 

skue,  j.  Rl  12. 

aslant,  m.  j.  Rl  3. 

asparagus,  j.  b. 

assess,  wb. 

assessment,  wb. 

attaint,  b. 

atturny  ?«  Rls  7.  8. 


atturnies  ? 
avant,  m.  b.  Rl  3. 


242 


APPENDIX. 


auburn,  b.  Rl  11. 

aukward,  b.  m.  f.  j.  Rl  8. 
auger,  b.  Rl  18. 
author/  j.+  in  stock. 


auburne,  j. 

abburn,  b.  abridgment. 

awkward f  j.- 

augar,  b.= 

authour,  j.  (in  preface.) 


i  Author,  authour,  Johnson.  Little  notice  has,  thus  far,  been 
taken  of  this  antiquated  and  very  improper  mode  of  spelling  words  of 
this  form.  The  u  is  rejected  by  Ash  and  Webster,  and  the  best  and 
most  extensive  modern  practice.  Cleav eland's  Mineralogy,  printed  at 
the  University  Press,  Cambridge,  shows  odor,  color,  &c.  Walker 
decides  in  favor  of  honor  and  favor-  Gilchrist  decides  in  the  same 
way  for  the  whole  class.  See  his  Diet.  This  form  makes  the  simples 
and  derivatives  follow  the  same  rule,  as  laboR,  laborious.  Or,  os,  om, 
on,  are  proper  English  terminations,  as  iutoR,  asbestos,  ransoit,  cri- 
terion, and  they  should,  in  all  cases,  be  preferred.  From  polysylla- 
bles the  u  is  generally  rejected,  except  endeavor,  demeanor,  and  a 
few  others.  The  following  are  the  dissyllables.  They  are  corrected 
by  the  1st  Rule,  on  the  authorities  abovementioned. 

achor,  w. 
actor,  w. 
algor,  w. 
anchor,  w. 
arbor 
ardor 
armor 
author,  w. 
bettor,  w. 
candor 
captor,  w. 
castor,  w. 
censor,  w. 
c.essor 
clangor 
clamor 
color 

cremor,  w. 
debtor,  w. 
doctor,  w. 
dolor 
donor,  w. 
error,  w,- 
factor 

These  are  nearly  all,  and  of  these,  some  are  never  variable  ;  indeed 
the  majority  of  them  are  never  written  our  by  any  scholar.  It  thus 
appears  that  the  words,  of  two  syllables,  of  this  class,  are  nearly 
a  hundred,  of  which,  according  to  Walker,  thirty-seven  only  admit  the 
m,  under  any  circumstances  of  which  number  he  corrects  eight,  error 
fervor, flavor,  favor,  honor,  honor,  tenor,  warrior.  It  must  be  ob- 
served that  these  words  are  taken  from  Walker's  Rhyming  Dictionary, 
where,  on  account  of  the  similar  terminations  being  arranged  together, 
there  is  no  danger  of  typographical  errors.  It  will  be  remarked  that, 
in  these  very  words,  the  u  has  been  retained  on  Mr.  Walker's  autho- 


favor,  w.- 

lictor,  w. 

seignior,  w. 

fautor,  w. 

liquor,  w. 

senior,  w. 

fervor,  w.- 

major,  w. 

splendor 

fetor,  w. 

manor,  w. 

sponsor,  w. 

flavor,  w.- 

mayor,  w. 

squalor,  w. 

flexor,  w. 

minor,  w. 

stupor,  w. 

fluor,  w, 

mirror,  w. 

succor 

fragor,  w. 

motor,  w. 

tabor 

fulgor 

neighbor 

tailor,  w. 

grantor,  w. 

odor 

tenor,  w.- 

harbor 

parlor 

tepor,  w. 

hector,  w. 

pastor,  w. 

terror,  w. 

honor,  w.~ 

pretor,  w. 

torpor,  w. 

horror,  w.- 

proctor,  w. 

traitor,  w. 

1  tumor 

rancor 

tremor 

ichor,  w. 

rector,  w. 

tumor 

junior,  w. 

rigor 

tutor 

juror,  w. 

rumor 

valor 

labor 

sailor,  w. 

vapor 

languor,  w. 

savor 

victor,  w. 

lector 

savior 

vigor 

lentor,  w. 

sapor,  w. 

visor,  w. 

lessor,  w. 

scissors,  w. 

warrior,  w.- 

APPENDIX.  243 


aw,  b.-  M.  Rl  11. 

ax,  b  -  m.  Br. 

ay,  (yes,)B.  j.  w.  wb.  Rl  11 
aye,  (ever)  b.  j.  w.  wb. 


awe,  b.  j. 
axe,  b.  j. 
aye,  wb. 


rity.  Those  to  whom  that  was  any  argument,  may  now  change  for 
the  same  reason.  The  whole  number,  of  words  in  or,  in  the  language, 
is  about  three  hundred,  of  which  the  abovementioned  thirty-seven,  and 
the  follow'mgfourteen  polysyllables,  omitting  compounds  and  those  of 
a  different  pronunciation,  as,  paramour,  are  all  that  I  can  find  spelt 
with  our  in  Johnson  and  Walker. 

inferior  i  behavior  emperor  intercessor 

superior  enamor  cognisor  ostentator 

interior  demeanors  successor  endeavor 

exterior  governor 

i   For  the  contradictions  of  these  words,  see  page  233. 
2   Demeanovr  and  misdemeanor. !  Johnson  and  Walker. 

Note — Walker's  Rhyming  Dictionary  is  a  performance  of  much 
more  merit  and  utility  than  his  Pronouncing  Dictionary.  It  is  better 
inth  for  orthography  and  pronunciation,  and  a  revision  and  correction 
of  it,  might  make  it  one  of  the  most  useful  books  in  the  language, 
to  students,  writers,  and  printers. 

The  class  of  words  in  ic  or  ick  are  corrected  by  the  2d  Rule,  on  the 
authority  of  the  thirteen  following  dictionaries,  namely:  Martin,  Ash, 
Penning,  Entick,  Browne,  Barclay,  Dyche  17th  edition,  Scott,  Perry, 
Buchanan,  Macredie,*  Webster,  and  Walker.  The  latter  rejects  the 
k  in  his  writings,  in  his  notes  especially,  and  above  all,  in  his  Rhy- 
ming Dictionary,  where  the  thing  is  specially  noticed,  and  the  words 
placed  in  the  alphabetical  series  under  c,  and  a  particular  reference 
under  k,  as  follows,  namely. 

"  For  those  words  from  the  learned  languages,  formerly  written  with 
k,  as  critick,  publick,  musick,  (fee.  see  critic,  public,  music." 

Here  again  after  our  servile  imitators  of  European  absurdities  have 
been  endeavoring  to  keep  up  an  antiquated,  cumbrous,  and  vicious 
orthography,  the  very  authority  on  which  they  chiefly  depended  is 
found  to  be  exactly  on  the  other  side,  fgnorant  subservience  to  fo- 
reign authorities, -and  blind  imitations  of  prescriptive  errors  is  crimi- 
nal in  those  who  have  the  means  of  better  information.  Dr.  Webster, 
for  his  great  and  long  continued  exertions  in  the  cause  of  reform, 
deserves,  and  will  no  doubt  receive,  the  lasting  gratiteide  of  his  country- 
men. 

*  A  neat  little  book  without  a  name,  made  by  a  society  of  teachers 
in  Scotland.     The  printer's  name  is  Macredie. 


244 


APPENDIX, 


Babler,  m.  ' 
bafler  ?  An. 
bacheler,  b. 


bailif,  c. 

balif? 

bagatel  ? 

bailer,  wb.  Rl  18. 

bailiwic,  f.  buc.  u. 

balad,  b.  Rl  23. 

balance,  b.-  wb. 

balast,  b. 

baldric,  b.  wb.  12  mo. 

balk,  m.-  h.  j.  wb.- 

baluster,  Br.  wb. 

banister,  m. 


balustrade,  bi.  wb.  Rl  23. 

bandit,  j.  Pope.  c.wb.  Rl  24 

bandits,  wb. 

bandlet,  wb. 

banian,  m.  d.  Br.  wb.Rl  23. 


babbler,  j.  f.  wb. 

baffler,  j.  wb. 

bachelor,  m.- f.  wb. 

bachelour,  m. 

batehelor,  b.  m. 

batchelour,  m. 

bailiff,  j.  Br.  f.  wb. 

baliff,  wb. 

bagatelle,  b.  w.  Fr. 

bailor,  wb. 

bailiwick,  j.  wb. 

ballad,  b.  m.  wb. 

ballance,  b.  m.  j. 

ballast,  b.-m.- j.  wb. 

bauldrick,  A.  j. 

baldrick,  wb. 

baulk,  m.  b. 

balluster,  m.  b. 

ballister,  m.-  b. 

bannister,  wb. 

ballustrade,  B. 

banditto,  j.= 

banditti,  m.  Br. 

bandelet,  wb. 

bannian,  c.  b.  w. 
\  banyan 
[bannyan 


1  Babler  ;  words  of  this  form  properly  drop  one  consonant  when 
another  is  added.  They  were  formerly  spelt  without  a  final  c,  that 
is  apl,  setl,  were  the  Saxon  forms,  and  when  the  e  was  put  in  to  sound 
the  I.  it  was  before  the  I,  thus  apet,  but  as  this  might  lead  to  a  wrong 
sound  namely  a  pel,  the  p  was  doubled  to  keep  the  vowel  short, — a 
reason  which  no  longer  exists  when  another  consonant  is  added. 
These  words,  with  three  consonants  together,  have  such  a  crouded  ap- 
pearance, that  there  is  a  general  disposition  to  drop  one  letter,  and  as 
many  of  them  stand  upon  good  authority,  the  whole  are  put  down  in 
that  form,  quoting  the  authority,  or,  when  that  is  wanting  inserting 
analogy. 

Mr.  Walker  under  cadle  decides  otherwise;  and  there  is  apparent  rea- 
son in  what  he  states,  but  practice  seems  to  be  going  against  him,  and 
even  his  own  practice  was,  in  many  cases,  against  his  own  decision. 
See  giglet,  pedler,  fyc. 

2  Baliff,  wb.  bailif,  c.  both  syllables  variable  ;  prefer  the  shortest, 
and  we  shall  have  bfa,l,i,f,  which  is   really  all  that  is  needed. 


APPENDIX. 


245 


bandoleers,  b.  j.  wb.  c. 


bandrole,  An.  banderole,  Fr. 


bar,  m.-  Rl  23. 

baize,  m.  j.  i\  A.  c.  wb. 

bargainer,  b.  j.  wb.  Rl  18. 

baritone,  wb. 

base,2ft  music,  M.B.py.wb.j.Bi 

baseviol,  j.  wb.- 

bason,  f.  d  .Br.  =  b.  wb.= 

like  mason 

batlet,  j.  s.  e.  js.  wb. 

battle-ax.  wb.  Rl  23. 

battledore  ? 

battalion,  b.  j.  wb. 

bateau,  wb. 

bauble,  b.  m.  Br.  f.  Rl  8. 

baud,  b.  m.  a. 

baudily  ?  An. 

baudiness  ?  An. 

baudry  ?  An. 

baudy, m. 

baul  ?  An. 

beadrole  ?  An. 

duty 

buty* 

duteous  \  Rl  24. 

huteous  [An. 

dutiful 

butiful 


bandileers>  b. 
bandeliers,  m. 
bandoleers,  f  = 
bandolers,  a. 

bandrol,  j.  f.  b.  py.  js.  wb. 
bandroll,  wb.  1 2  mo. 
banderol,  m.  Br.  f. 
bannerol,  wb. 
barr,  m. 

bayze,  M.  f.  bayes,  m. 
baise,  bays.  d.  b.  bayz.  b. 
bargainor  wb.  12  mo. 
barytone,  wb. 

ss,  j.=  m.= 
bnssviol,  j.  =  Br.== 
basin,  j.  wb.  d.=  a- 

battlet,  An. 

battleaxe,  wb. 

battledoor,  j.  d.  Br. 

batalliun,  b. 

batteautFr.  battoe,wb.  12mo 

bawble,  m.  j.  s.  d.  a. 

bawd,  b.  m.  A.  f.  d.  wb. 

bawdily,  b. 

bawdiness,  b. 

bawdry,  b. 

bawdy ',  m.  js. 

6aH?£,  Br.  d. 

6aW,  m.= 

beadroll,  m.  a.  Br.  wb. 

bedroll,  m.  b. 

beauty 

beauteous 

beautiful 


>   French  words  should  be  Englished.     In  cases  where  no  authority 
is  given,  we  only  show  what  ovght  to  be,  not  what  is  in  use. 

v2 


246 


APPENDIX. 


bedlam,  wb.  contracted  for 
bedsted,  Br.  wb. 
brestings,  m. 


bedaub,1  Br.  wb.  Rl  8 
daub,  j.  x  wb.  &c. 
befal,  b*  Mac.  wr.  py.  e.RI  15! 
overfal,  j.  wr.  c.  x 
windfal,  j.  wr.  wb. 
waterfal,  j.  wr. 
downfal,  j.  wr.  c.  d.  a.  py. 
havior,  An.  Rl  1 
behavior,  wb. 
misbehavior,  wb. 
behoove,2  b.  p.  a.  Br.  wb. 
belabor,  e.  wb. 
belam,  c.  b.  a.  Rl  2  3 
lam  ? 

beldam,  b.  m.  wb.  py.  Br.  A 
R125 
belfry,  J.  py.  wb. 
belflower,  j.  c. 
bel founder,  j.  py. 
belman,  j.  py.  js.  s.  A.  w. 
belmetal,  j.  py.  js.  A.  s.  w. 
belringer,  c. 

belwether,  j.E.py.F.js.w.wb. 
belfashioned,  An. 
belshaped,  An. 
bely,  Br.  m-  b.  Rl  7 
benum,  j._j_  A.  w.  wb.  Rl  23 
num,  wb.- 
unbenum.  m. 


bethlehem,  a  hospital 
bedstead,  Br.  j.  a.  wb. 
breastings,  b. 
biestings,  Br.  c.  wb. 
beestings,  b.  c.  wb. 
bedawb,j.  x  b— 
dawb,  b.-  wr. 


befall,  Br.  c.  m.  j.  x  wb.x 

overfall,  d.  wb.  [wb. 

windfall,  Br.  wr.  c.X  D.x  Py. 

waterfall,  Br.  c.  py.x  *>•+ 

downfall,  b.  wb. 

haviour,  j. 

behaviour,  j.  d. 

misbehaviour,  j.  d. 

behove,  m.  js.  wb.  12  mo.= 

belabour,  j.  s.  A. 

belamm 

lamm,  c.+  b-x  A. 

beldame 

belldame 

bellfry 

bell-flower,  Br.  wb. 

bell-founder,  Br.  wb. 

bell-man,  Br.  wb. 

bell-metal,  Br.  wb. 

bell-ringer, 


bell- fashioned,  py.x  A, 
bell-shaped,  wb.x 
belie,  j  py.  wb.  belye,  Br. 
benumb,  Br.  A.  e. 
numb,  j.-fc 
unbenumb 

benjamin,  m.  corruptly 
bergamot,  b.  m.  j.  Br.  e.  wb.  lburgamot,  j. 


i  Daub  and  bedawb  !    All  dictionaries  except  Br.,  Macredie  and 
Wb. 

a  The  reason  for  preferring  oo,  is  that  it  obviates  one  more  anomaly. 
Every  one  dismissed  is  a  gain  to  the  language. 


APPENDIX. 


247 


beril?1 

beriline  ? 

beside,  j.  wb. 

besom,  j.  wb. 

bespue,  m. 

spue,  m. 

bestrow,  An. 

strow,  j. 

show,  j. 

bethral,  j.  Br.  wr.  c.  Rl  25 

inthral,  b.- wr.  Br.  c- 

enthral,  b.  wr.  c. 

disenthral,  wr.  j.  Br.  c. 


betrayer,  j.  wb. 

between,  j.  wb. 

bevel,  J.-  Br.-  m.  wb. 

like  level 

bezel,  m.-  b.  j.  wb. 

bibler,  wb.  a  tipler.  wb. 

bias,  m.  j.x  b. 

unbias,  wb. 

biased,  wb. 

bigot,  m.         [s.x  Js.  e.  wb 

bigoted,2  c.+  w.x  a1.-j-j.x 

un  bigoted,  py.  js.  e.  wb 

bile,  bills,  lat.  b.  j.  h.  f.- 

bite,  a  turn.  wb.  12  mo. 

bilious,  habit,  j.  Let.  50. 

biliary,4  ducts,  j. 

biliards  ? 

haliards  ? 

laniards,  c. 

bilions  ?  milions  ?  trilions  ?3 

bigamy,  b.  j.  wb.- 

bin,  d.  wb.  Rl  23 


beryl,  j.  E.  w. 
beryline,  bervlline,  wb. 
besides ,  j.  wb. 
beesom,  b.  m. 
bespew,  j.  wb. 
spew,  j  — 
bestrew,  j.  m.  wb. 
strew,  j.=  m.  w. 
shew,  j.  w. 

bethrall,  wb. 

nthrall,  m.  wr.x  J. 

enthrall,  m.  d.  wb. 

disenthrall, 

disinthrall,  wb. 

bewrayer,  j.  wb. 

betwixt,  j.=  wb. 

bevil,  j.  sr. 


bezil,  m.  b.j. 

bibbler,  tippler 

biass 

unbiass,  J.  x  Br. 

biassed 

biggot 

bigotted  s.x 

u?ibigotted,j.xc.xw.X  A\-t, 

boil,  d   py.  h-=  b.- 

biaht,  wb. 

billious 

billiary 

billiards,  M.  w. 

halliards,  b.    see  page  229 

lanniards 

billions 

digamy,  wb. 

binn,  d. 


i  The  etymon  of  this  word  requires  i  according  to  Rule  6. 

2  The  words  afford  a  fair  sample  of  our  lexicographers.     Several  of 
them  have  omitted  unbigoted,  and  so  escaped  the  contradiction. 

3  Billiards,  billions,  millions,  &c  might  be  corrected  by  a  general 
rule,  and  be  biliards,  bilions,  milions.     See  Letter  50,  and  page  229. 


248 

APPENDIX. 

binacle,  wb-  Br, 

binnacle,  w. 
bittacle,  j.  w.  c. 

- 

bishopric,  wb.  Rl  2 

bishoprick,  j.  c. 

bisk,  b.  j.  Rl  24 

bisque,  b.= 

bisket,  b,  d.  c. 

biscuit,  d.=  pr»  bisquet,  b. 

bissextil  ? 

bissextile,  wb. 

blanket,  j.-  wb.~ 

blanket,  b.  wb.  c. 

blest,  j.  c. 

blessed,  j.  c- 

blite,  to  blast,  a. 

blight,  j. 

bloomer,  b. 

bloomery  ? 

bloomary,  wb.  12  mo.  b.+ 

bloraary,  wb. 

blote,  b.  m.  wb.  Rl  9 

bloat,  m,=  j.  A. 
bloud,  B=  M.= 

blud?x 

blood,  B.  M.  J. 

flud? 

flood,  B.  M.  J. 

blue 

blew,  o. 

bluly,  w.-  wr.  aphorism  8. 

bluely,  J.-b 

truly,  j.  duly,  j. 

truehj,  duely 

ruful,  w.  woful,  j.  awful,  J. 

rueful,  j.  woeful,  awefuL 

bluness,  w.- 

blueness,  j. 

truness,  w.- 

trueness,  w.  j. 

blur,  b.  Rl  23 

blurr,  b. 

bole,  b.  j.  d. 

boll,  j. 

bogler  ?3 

boggier 

, 

bolster,  m.  Br.  h.- 

boulster 

bolt,  c-  p.- 

boult,  C.  F. 

bombard,  b. 

bumbard,  c.  j. 

bombardeer,  b. 

bombardier,  j. 
bombarder,  h. 

bombizene  ? 

bombazine,  p. 

i  These  words  are  not.  at  present  variable,  but  they  are  anomalous, 
and  might  advantageously  be  corrected  according  to  etymology,  as 
they  stand  above,  and  as  they  are  invariably  pronounced  with  w  short. 
Blwt  and  Audi  Teutonic  ;  flwo,  Lat  ,  from  which  we  have  regularly 
bhtd  and  fh/d,  i.  e.  fiVid  ;  blwsh  and  flwsh.  This  would  be  right,  but 
wrong  too  often  prevails,  and  must  be  suffered  when  it  has  become  in- 
veterate. We  have  no  present  expectation  that  the  question  ?  will  be 
answered  affirmatively.  See  note  p.  28. 

a  Bogler,  see  the  note  on  babler,  page  244 


APPENDIX. 


249 


bombasin,1  j.  c.  f.  d.  Br.  wb. 


bombast,  b.  c- 
boulder,  d.  p.  c. 
boose,  a.  wb.  Rl  24 
boosy,  m.  wb. 


borne,  wb.- 
bots,  M. 
booge  ?  Rl  24 
boogy  ? 
braze,  Br.  j. 
brazier2  f.  j.  Br.  d. 
breese,  a  fly,  a.  f. 
breeze,3  wind,  m.  j. 
breze  ?  An. 
brue,  m.  Rl  12 
imbrue,4  j.-f-  f.  m.  &c. 
bruer  ?    ~) 
bruery  ?  >  An. 
bruing  ?  ) 


bombysine,  A. 
bombycine,  B. 
bombasine,  m.=  a. 
bumbasin,  b.  m.  a. 
bwnbast,  B.  J. 
bowlder,  d.=  f.  c. 
bouse,  B.  j.  f. 
bousy,  j.  f.  bowsy,  b 
bowze,  m. 
bowse,  b. 
bourn,  j. 
botts-,  M. 

bouge,  j.  b.  bouch,  c. 
bougie,  Br.  d. 

brasier,  j.- 
breeze,  b. 


z,b. 

brieze,  m.  briez,  b. 
brew,  j.+  b. 
imbrew,  c.  b.  (see  page  38. } 


4  Brew  and  imbrue  !    Dictionaries. 

i  This  word,  in  English,  ought  to  be  spelt  Bombazene,  or  Bombi- 
zene-  lis  French  dress  is  awkward,  in  English  company,  The  /is  from 
y  in  Bombyx,  a  silk  worm. 

2  Johnson's  inconsistency  has  been  faithfully  copied  by  Walker  in 
brasier  with  s,  and  glaeier,  grazier  with  z,  and  followed  by  the  original 
author  of  this  book. 

3  Breeze.  It  seems  a  little  remarkable  that  certain  letters,  such  as 
c,  g,  s,  th,  v  and  z  should  still,  in  most  cases,  retain  the  old  form  of 
three  vowels,  when  one  of  those  vowels  has  been  rejected  from  all 
words  of  other  terminations. 

Freze,  chese,  gese,  grese,  jlece,  theve,  brethe,  would,  as  soon  as  we 
should  become  accustomed  to  them,  appear  as  well  as  these,  obese,  eve, 
Chersonese,  reve,  (a  Baliff)  clothe  ;  and  we  should  be  spared  the  great, 
and  to  many  persons,  unconquerable  labor  of  learning  and  remem- 
bering this  very  difficult  part  of  our  spelling.  Let  us  see  what  might 
be  done  with  this  most  troublesome  class  of  words,  and  how  very  easily 
they  might  be  simplified.  Most,  or  even  all  of  them,  would  be 
more  agreeable,  both  to  etymology  and  analogy,  in  their  simplified 
form,  than  they  are  in  their  present  tortuous  shape. 


250 

APPENDIX. 

';  '' 

flece 

fleece 

shethe 

sheathe 

grece 

greece 

methe 

meathe 

nece 

niece 

brethe 

breathe 

pece 

piece 

wrethe 

wreathe 

place 

plaice 

bequethe 

bequeathe 

pece 

peace 

benethe 

beneath 

sluce 

sluice 

lothe 

loathe 

juce,  wb. 

juice 

This  last 

is  gained  in  its  correct- 

verjuce,  wb. 

verjuice 

ed  form  like  clothe. 

lege 

liege 

retreve 

retrieve 

sege 

siege 

siv 

sieve 

cruse 

cruise 

deceve 

deceive 

gise 

guise 

receve 

receive 

bruse 

bruise 

conceve 

conceive 

ese 

ease 

perceve 

heve 

perceive 

cese 

cease 

heave 

decese 

decease 

leve 

leave 

surcese 

surcease 

cleve 

cleave 

lese 

lease 

reve 

reave 

reiese 

release 

bereve 

bereave 

plese 

please 

greve 

greave 

displese 

displease 

weve 

weave 

pese 

pease 

sieve 

sleeve 

appese 

appease 

reve 

reeve 

crese 

crease 

acheve  b. 

achieve 

decrese 

decrease 

theve 

thieve 

increse 

increase 

leve 

lieve 

grese 

grease 

beleve 

believe 

tese 

tease 

releve 

relieve 

disese 

disease 

greve 

grieve 

gese 

geese 

repreve 

reprieve 

chese 

cheese 

baze 

baize 

phese 

pheese 

seze 

seize 

lese 

leese 

teze 

teaze 

brese 

breese 

wheze 

wheeze 

chase 

chaise 

sneze 

sneeze 

rase 

raise 

breze 

breeze 

frase 

fraise 

freze 

freeze 

prase 

praise 

greze 

greeze 

apprase 

appraise 

squeze 

squeeze 

(Haprase 

dispraise 

freze 

frieze 

The  analogy  already  stands  in  favor  of  this  alteration,  as  jreze, 
froze,  frost;  reve,  reft  ;  bereve,  bereft;  cleve,  cleft ;  theve,  theft;  leve, 
left;  siv,  sift ;  deceve,  deception;  &c,  benethe,  nether;  cruse,  refuse'; 
cruse,  obtuse  ;  baze,  raze,  graze;  gise  rise  ;  plese,  these  :  sluce,  truce; 
juce,  spruce.  Etymology  requires  acheve  from  achever,  Fr.  releve  from 
relever,  Fr.  deceve  from  deceptum,  Lat.  cese  from  cedo,  Lat.  decrese 
from  decresco,  Lat. 

If  the  simple  improvement  here  proposed  could  be  adopted,  it  would 
save  millions,  in  time  and  money,  to  our  nation,  and  to  the  countless 
multitudes  who  will,  in  some  future  time,  speak  English  in  America. 
Europe,  Africa,  New  Holland,  and  the  islands  of  the  Atlantio,  Pacific, 
and  Indian  oceans. 


APPENDIX. 


251 


bridewel,  Rl  25 

brier,  j.  F.Br.By.c.-wb.Rl  18 

brigadeer,  m. 

brindled,  wb. 

Britany  ? 

Britan  ? 

Britanic?1 

briony,  m.-  a.  Rl  7 

broche,  A.  wb.  Rl  9 

brocoly,  R]  7,  24 

brocage,  Br.  py.  Rl  13 

brunet  wb. 

like  cadet,  orevet,  coquet, 

bucaneers,2  wb.  Rl's  10  &  23 


buffoonry,  b.  abridgment. 


bridewell,  j. 

(St.  Bridget's  well.) 

briar,  f.  b.  c- 

brigadier,  a.  w.  c.  Br.  d.  wb. 

brinded. 

Britan ny,  Bretagne  Fr. 

Britain 

Britannic 

bryony,  j.  c.  f.  Br.  wb. 

brock,  b.  A.  brouch,  wb. 

brooch,  j.  d.  Br.  c.  py. 

brocoli,  d.  c. 

broccoli,  A.  Br.  f.  wb. 

brohage,  m.  d.  a.  f.  wb. 

brokerage,  j.  d.  f.  wb. 

brunett,  wb.  12  mo. 

brunette,  A.  py.  Fr. 

bucaniers,  b.~  py.  j.  wb. 

buccaneers,  b.  m. 

bucanneers,  wb.  small 

buccaners,  f. 

bucJcancers,  m*= 

buffoonery,  j.  b.  folio. 


In  this  view,  there  is  scarcely  anything  more  important  than  the  ju- 
dicious simplification  of  our.  orthography;  and  as  this  begins  to  be  felt 
both  in  England  and  America,  we  may  perhaps  hope  that  a  useful 
reformation  will  be  accomplished.  The  difficulty  is  that  no  man  of 
letters,  (and  no  other  can  do  it,)  has  dared  to  set  the  example,  in  any 
popular  work.  There  are  thousands  now  ready  and  willing  to  join 
in  the  work  of  reformation,  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done  with  safety. 

i  Britanic-  The  i  in  the  second  syllable  of  Britain  has  crept  in  by 
mistake,  as  it  is  not  found  in  the  primitive;  and  of  the  numerous  class 
of  words  of  this  form,  Jour  only  double  the  letter  under  the  accent. 
The  analogy,  and  "of  course  the  rule,  requires  these  to  be  corrected. 


tyrant 

tyrannic 

ocean 

oceanic 

talisman 

talismanic 

botany 

botanic 

Britain 

Britannic 

satan 

satanic 

barbar-ows 

barbaric 

pulmo-nt's 

didascal-os 

medal 

cephal-e 

metal 

pulmoni 

didascalic 

medalZic 

cephalic 

metallic 

2  Bucaneers.  For  the  spelling  of  the  1st  and  2d  syllables,  Johnson, 
Bailey  and  Perry  are  authority  ;  and  for  the  spelling  of  the  3d  syllable 
Bailey t  Martin  and  Webster ;  and  for  the  whole,  Webster. 


252 


APPENDIX. 


bullis 

bulbaiting 

buldog 

bulfinch     }R1.25. 

bulfrog 

bulhead 

bulrush,  j.  py.  wb. 

bulwark,  j.  py. 

bun,  m.  py.  wb. 

bumblebee,  c.  wb. 

bumkirijM 

burden,1  j.  c- 

disburden,  j. 

unburden,  An. 

overburden,  j. 

burly,  b.  j.  Rl  7 

burlesk,  wb.  see  arabesk 

burser,  m.  Rl  18 

buxom,2  j.  b.-  wb. 


butteris,  wb.  c. 


Cabin,  j.  wb. 
caboose,  wb.- 
cady,Rl's  7  &  24. 

cag,j.  wb.  RJ  13 

[calif. 
caitif,  B.C.  better  catif  like 
calamin,  m.  wb.  Rl  11 


bullace,  m.  j.  wb. 
bullice,  wb. 
bull-baiting,  wb. 
bull- dog,  wb. 
bull-finch,  wb. 
bull-frog,  wb. 
bull-head,  wb. 
bull-rush, 
bull-wark 
bunn,  c.  wb. 
humblebee,  j.  wb. 
bumpkin,  c.  wb. 
burthen,  c. 
disburthen,  b. 
unburthen,    J.X  wb.x 
overburthen 
hurley,  b. 
burlesque 
bursar,  d. 
buxum,  b.  folio. 
buxome,  b. 
bucksom,  m. 
buck  some,  b. 
buttrice,  b. 
buttress,  b.-  j. 
butter  ess,  m. 
cabbin,  b. 

camboose,  coboose,  wb. 
cadi,  j.  wb. 
cadec,  m. 
kag,  b. 
keg,  b.  j. 
caitiff,  j.  wb. 
calamine,  b.  wb. 


i  The  rejection  of  the  Saxon  Thorn,  aspirated  d  and  t  (TH)  is  a  loss 
to  the  present  language,  and  has  caused  such  discrepant  forms  as  bur- 
then, burden,  further,  furder,  murther,  murder,  in  the  choice  of  which 
custom  has  capriciously  decided,  for  while  the  .first  two  are  in  use, 
furder  is  vulgar,  and  murnwer  obsolete. 

2  A  useful  contraction  and  correct  ending.  All  words  in  some  are 
contrary  to  Saxon,  and  ought  to  be  corrected.  Bailey  has  corrected 
most  of  them. 


APPENDIX. 


253 


cayman,  b.  m.  wb.- 

callimanco,  b.  m. 

calimanco 

chalice,  c. 

calicoe,  b.  m.  callico,  c. 

cauldron,  b.  m. 

chauldron,  m.  chalder,  j.  b. 

chaldern,  m.  b. 

chaudron,  J. 

chalduer,  d.   chadron,  j>.  b. 

caleche,  ft.  wb. 

chalcedony,  wb.- 

chalcography,  c. 

coZe,  c.  wb. 

&az7,  c.  A:a?e 

kalendcr,  wb. 

kalendar,  j.  b. 

calender,  m.  Lewis 

cullender 

to  press  cloth 

calligraphy,  c. 

calefy,  wb. 

califf,  b.  kalif,  wb. 
caliph,  j  wb. 
caliphate,  wb. 
kali/ate,  wb. 
khaliphate,  (Henderson. ) 
caliper,  b.    originally  the 
caliver,  b.  j.  p.  wb.       [same 
calliber,  b.  callibre,  b. 
callipers,  j.  wb. 
cannipers,  w. 
caulk,  wb.  catt&,  b. 
calyx,  b.  calice,B. 
camel  lepard,  wb. 
cameleopard,  camelopardus 
camelnpardalis,  b. 
camel  leopard 

i  There  seems  to  be  no  use  in  a  different  spelling  of  these  words. 
Martin  spells  them  alike.     Lewis  spells  the  first  always  with  e. 

W 


caiman,  /.  wb.  Rl  6 
calamanco,  j.  wb.  Rl  23 

calice,  c. 
calico,  j.  wb. 
caldron,  wb.  Rl  3 

chaldron,  b.  m.  j. 


calash,  wb.  Rl  24 

calcedony,  wb. 

calcography,  c. 

cale,  d. 

cawl,  cabbage    Saxon 

calendar,1 

a  register 


calender,  m.  wb.  and  others, 
caligraphy,  c. 
calify  ?  Prefer  ify  to  efy,  in 
all  cases,  see  p.  98-9 
calif,  j.  sr.  wb.  R123&  13 


califate,  wb.  Rl  13  &  14 


caliber,  j.  w.  wb. 
bore  of  a  gun 

calipers,  b.  wb.  Rl  23 

compasses 

calk,  j.  b.  wb.  Rl  3 

calix,  j.  b.  wb.  Rl  6 

€ameiopard,  wb. 


254 


APPENDIX. 


calot,  m.  Rl  23  &  24 
cameleon,  b.  f,  wb. 

cameo,  wb. 

camlet,  b.  j.  d.  wb.   c, 


cammoc,  a.  d.  wb. 
camous,  c. 
camomile,  m.  wb.  c. 
campain,  m.  b.  wb. 
champane,  wb.-  wine 
champain,  b.  wb.  level 
camphor,  m.  j.  py.  p.  wb. 
candify,  c.  see  page  98. 
can,  j.  py.  wb.  Rl  23 
cannel-coal,  wb. 
candle-coal,  wb. 
canail,  wb.  Rl  24 
canhook,   wb.     from  can,  a 
cancelated,  py's.Rl.wb.  [cask 
cancelation,  py's.  Rl  wb. 
canceled,  py's.  Rl  wb. 
canceling,1  py's.  Rl  wb. 
candlemas,2  j.  py.  wb. 
cangaroo  ?  Rl  13 

canister,  b.  wb.  Rl  23 
cannoneer,  b.  a.  wb. 
canoo,  b.  m.  wb.    Rl  24 
canvas,3  m.  py.  wb.  Rl  23 

i  Perry,  like  other  authors,  sometimes  loses  sight  of  his  own  Rule. 

a  All  the  words  compounded  with  mass  are  variable.    One  *  it  bet- 
ter by  Rules  23  and  25. 

»  Two  forms  of  this  word  are  unnecessary. 


callot,  c. 

calotte ,  j.  b.  calote,  wb. 

chamceleon,  b. 

chamelion,  b. 

camelion,  m. 

chameleon,  j.  b.  wb.- 

camaieu,  wb. 

camayeu,  wb.     camsea,  a. 

chamblot,  b.  chamelot,  b.  o. 

cam  lot,  camelotyj.  c. 

chamlety  m.  j.  camelet,  b. 

chamblet,  j.  m.  c. 

camblet,  c.  Jive  ways 

cammock,  b.     camock,  b. 

camoys,  c. 

chamomile,  b.  j. 

campaign,  py.  wb. 

champagne,  wb. 

champaign,  py.  champion,*. 

camphire,  py.  b. 

candefy,  b. 

cann,  m.=  canne,  m. 

canal-coal,  c. 

canaille,  py.  b.  j. 
cannhook,  b-  canthook,  p. 
cancellated,  j  .  py. 
cancellation,  j.  py. 
cancelled,  a. 
cancelling,  A. 
candlemass,  b.  m. 
kangaroo,  wb. 
kanguroo,  Turton,  Lin.  Cu- 
cannister,  b.  a.  [vier 

cajinonier,j.  pv.  a.  wb. 
canoe,  j.  py.  v/b.canoa,  j.py 
canvass,  j.  b. 


APPENDIX. 


255 


canibal,  m. 
capapy  ?  Rl  24 

capriped,  wb.  Rl  23 
caravansary,  j.  wb.  Rl  24 
carcanet,  a.  wb. 

carbine,  b.  wb.  Rl  23 
carbineer,  Rl  24 


caracol,  b.  wb. 
carcas ' 


cariboo,  wb  — 
carmin,  wb  12  mo 
carvel,  b.=  wb. 
cardamom,  wb. 

carnival,  b.=  a.  wb. 
carat,  m.  j.  d.  wb. 
caraway,  c- 
capital,  m.  j. 

capstan,  b.  wb. 

carack,  c, 

carot,  m.  a.  b.  carota,  Lat. 

caroty,  m.  b.  a. 

carion,  m.=  like  clarion 

cartel,  j.  A.  wb. 

cartoon,2  b.  wb. 

cartridge,  j.  b.  d.  wb. 


cannibal,  J.  A.  py.  wb. 

cap  a  pie,  Ft.  J.  wb. 

capapee,  b. 

capape,  m.  j.  b. 

capripede, 

caravansera,  A.=  b. 

carlcanet,  b. 

carknet,  b. 

carabine,  b.  j.=  A.-  wb. 

carbinier,  wb. 

carabineer,  b.  wb. 

carabinier,  A.  j. 

caracole,  j.  b. 

carcase,  a.  b. 

carcass,  A.  j.  wb. 

carreer,  b. 

carriboo,  wb. 

carmine,  j.  wb. 

caravel,  j.=  wb. 

cardamon,  b. 

cardamum,  b. 

carnaval,  A.=  b.=  wb. 

carrot,  b.  m.  car  act,  m. 

carraway,  c. 

chapital,  m. 

chapiter,  j.    different  words, 

capstand,  B.capstern,B.  [wb. 

carrack,  c. 

carrot,  j.  A.py.wb.  carote,Fr. 

carroty,  j.  a.  wb. 

carrion,  b.  a.  wb. 

cartelle,  ft. 

carton,  b. 

cart  age, z  j.  Ab. 

cart  rage,  j.  A. 

cartouch,  wb.  cartoose^  b.= 

cartouche,M.  =  A.  cartouse,A . 


•  The  variation  is  here  in  the  final  letter,  which  is  useless,  and  be- 
ing rejected,  makes  the  two  forms  a^ree  in  that  one  which  is  right,  ac- 
cording to  general  rules*    Such  is  often  the  case. 

3  See  Letter  49.  3  A  misprint  copied  many  times. 


256 


APPENDIX. 


cashier,  noun,  b.  m. 
cashire,  verb,  b.  m. 
cash-yer,  cash-man,  or  cash- 
cask,  m.  j.  wb.         [keeper 
cassoc,  u. 
cassowary,  d.  wb. 

castrel,  b  wb.    Rl  13 
catalog?1  RI24 


cashier,  j. 

cashier,  j.  erroneous 
cashire,     to  make   cas&um, 
casque,  j.  casquet,  c.  [void, 
cassock,  b.  wb. 
cassaware,  b.  m.  c. 
cassiowary,  jr.  c.  py. 
kastrel,  b.  kestrel,  wb. 
catalogue,  Fr. 


i  Catalog  French  words  should,  in  all  cases,  be  Anglicized  Nothing 
but  a  very  reprehensible  deference  to  French,  can  make  us  continue 
to  write  the  worse  than  useless  termination  ue,  when  it  is  contrary 
both  to  etymology  and  analogy,  in  such  words  as  feague,  league,  teague, 
plague,  vague,  intrigue,  fatigue,  harangue,  tongue,  disembogue,  peda- 
gogue, demagogue,  synagogue,  mystagogue,  decalogue,  dialogue,  tria- 
logaie,  catalogue,  theologue,  epilogue,  collogue,  monologue,  prologue, 
rogue,  brogue,  prorogue,  fugue,  exergue,  in  writing  which,  we  are  com- 
pelled to  be  singular,  or  to  write  fifty  one  useless  letters.  Let  us  see  how 
these  words  might  be  reformed,  and  approach  nearer  to  their  originals 
than  they  are  in  their  present  shape. 


feag    1 

decalog 

" 

leag    /•  like  tweag. 
teag    > 

dialog 

trialog 

plage,  or  plaig 

catalog 

vage,  or  vaig 

theolog 

^like  log,  flog 

intreeg,  or  intrege 

epilog 

j 

fateeg,  orfatege 

collog 

harang,  like  bang,  clang 

monolog 

tung,  like  sung,  rung 

prolog 

J 

disemboge 

roge 

pedagog     \ 

broge 

svnagogf    I like  S°§  and  mag°g- 

proroge 
voge 

mystagog   J 

fuge  and 

ex 

erg 

In  those  words  in  which  the  pronunciation  has  shortened  the  termi- 
nation, it  is  a  very  great  absurdity  to  continue  the  ue,  inasmuch  as  the 
use  of  the  w,  was  to  harden  the  sound  of  g,  and  the  e  denoted  a  long 
sound.  Dogue  is  just  as  good  for  dog,  or  drogue  for  drug,  as  any  in 
this  list. 

Those  which  have  the  termination  long  may  be  corrected  by  simply 
rejecting  the  u  and  keeping  the  g  hard,  or  by  putting  hvo  vowels  before 
the  g. 

We  ought  in  fact,  to  distinguish  hard  g  from  soft  g.  It  may  be  very 
easily  done  by  writing  soft  g  with  a  point  over  it,  and  a  strait  side, 
like  the  script  type,  and  hard  g  in  its  present  form;  or,  what 
would  be  still  better,  is  to  accept  Fenning's  recommendation,  and 
vvritej  in  such  cases,  and  keep  g  always  hard  :  then  lege,  fege,  plage, 
vage,  fatege,  intrege,  disemboge>  roge,  broge,  proroge,  voge,  fuge, 
would  be  analogical  and  correct. 

Fugue  is  often  pronounced  fuje  ;  in  that  case  the  u  is  strangely 
wrong,  and/ug-e  right. 


APPENDIX. 


257 


catar  ?  Rl  24 
like  guitar,  debar,  &c. 
catastrophy,  wb.  see  apostro- 
catcal,  j.  wb.  Rl  25       [phy 
catch,  j.  wb. 


catnip,  see  Nep 
caterwaul,  j.-t:  wb. 
waul,  An. 


catsup,  j.  wb.i.  e.  cate  sup 
causey,  b.  j.  w.  wb. 


cavaleer,  b.  Rl.  24. 
caveer,  b.  m.  buc 


cauk,  w.  wb.  Rl  8 
cauf,  a.  w.  wb.  Rl  23 
caul,  m.  j.  w.  wb.  Rl  8 
cauliflower,  j.  w.  wb. 

caw,  b.  j.  wb.  Rl  13 
cassimer,  Br.  wb. 

cazic,  wb.= 

cede1 


catarrh,  b.  wb. 


catcall,  b   wb. 

ketch,  A.  d.  common  pronun- 

bombketch,  A.  [ciatioji 

jack  ketch,  A. 

catmint,  wb. 

caterwawl, 

wawl,  j.  x  d.  wale,  M.wail.r. 

catterwawly  b.  m. 

catterivaul,  m. 

catchup,  c.  wb.— 

ketchup,  wb. 

causway,  b.  m. 

causeway,  j.  b.  w. 

cos s io ay,  b. 

cavalier,  b-  j.  py.  w.  wb. 

caviar,  wb.  cavier,  A, 

caviare,  j.  cavear,    w.  john- 

caviary,  b.  m.  [ston 

eavesson,  w.  wb. 

cawk,  wb. 

cauff,  b. 

cawl,  m. 

collijloioer,  j.= 

collyflower,  b. 

kaw,  b.=  wb.= 

cassimere,  Br. 

kerseymere,  p.  wb.  l2mo 

cazique,  j.  Fr. 

cassique,  b.  a. 

ceede,  old  form. 

ceed}  p.  in  compounds 


i  So  antecede,  accede,  concede,  intercede,  decede,  excede,  precede, 
procede,  recede,  retrocede,  secede,  succede,  12  in  all ;  of  which  three 
are  often  spelt  wrong.  Johnson  and  his  followers  have  precede,  pro- 
ceed, accede,  exceed,  secede,  succeed,  directly  contradictory.  They  all 
had  formerly  ceede,  and  in  the  progress  of  the  language  were  abridged 
differently.     See  Letter  41. 

w  2 


258 


APPENDIX. 


cele?  R124 
celing  ?  Rl  24 

celery,  j.  b.  a  saUet ! 
wb.  a  salad,  m.  a.  a  sal/ad 
center,  b.  m.  wb. 
cere,  wb. 

chamfer,  b.  Br.  [wb 

chamoy,  b.  wb.  shammy,  b. 
chandeleer,  b.  w.  R124 
chant,  J.-  wb. 
chantry,  j,  wb. 
chanticleer,  j.  wb.  Rl  10 
chase,  b.  j.  py.  wb.  Rl  20 
char,  j.  wb.-  to  burn 

char,1  b.  a  small  job  of  work 
charioteer,  b.j.  py.  wb.  Rl  24 
charloc  ? 
chastely,  py.  w.- 
chasteness,  py.  w.- 
cheer,  b.  Rl  24. 
cheerful,  m.  j. 
check,  m.  Rl  10. 
checker,  m.  j. 
chesnut,  b.  buc  Rl  23. 
horse-chesnut,2  j.  w.  &c 
chesapea.c;  wb. 
chevaleer,Rl  24. 
chew,  b.  m. 
chego  ?  Rl  24. 
chicanery,  wb. 


py. 


wb. 


ceil,  j.  ciel,  b.  m. 
ceiling,  B.-j.-F.-sr.- 
ieling,  p.  b.  h.  j.  sr. 
ellery,  b.  m.  a  s'dllet  - 
ccteri,  wb. 
centre ,  Fr.  j. 
sere,  b.j. 
chamfret,  b. 
chamois,  ft.  wb. 
chandelier  Fr.  j. 
chaunt,  o. 
chauntry,  b. 
chanticlear,  b. 
chace,  b.=  m.= 
charr,  b. 
chark,  b.  py.  A.- 
chare,  b.      -    . 
chariotier,  Fr. 
charlock,  j.  wb. 
chastly,  b.  j. 
chastness,  b,  j.  f. 
chear,  b. 
chearful,  b. 
cheque,  m.  o. 
chequer,  j. 

chestnut,  m.  j.-|-  w.+  wb. 
horse-chestnut 
chesopeak,  wb.  old. 
chevalier,  m.  j.  rr. 
chaw,3  b. 

CHK^oe,  wb.  chieGQ,  b.  m.4 
chicanerie,  buc 
chicanry,  b. 


i  Still  used  in  the  Northern  States,  and  pronounced  cliore,  wb. 

2  These  words  contradict  in  nearly  all  the  dictionaries. 

3  The  last  is  a  common  pronunciation  among  the  vulgar. 

4  Both  syllables  are  authorized  here,  and  choosing  a  syllable  from 
•ach,  makes  a  simple  English  word. 


APPENDIX. 


259 


chilblain,  m.  j.  b.  wb.  Rl  25 
chiln ess,  j.  Rl  25. 
Childermas,  b.m.  py.  Rl  23. 
chimist,  wb.   see  alchimist. 
chimny,  b.  Rl.  7.  [Rl  6, 

chimnies,  p 
chincapin,  Mx.  sylva. 
chints,  buc.  wb. 
chivalry,  b.  m. 
choir,  m  j.  Rl  17. 
chorister,  j.  buc.  Rl  17. 
Christmas,  buc.  wb. 
chizel,  m. 
under  punchion. 
cives,  m.=  wb.  a. 

choke,  b  -m.  J.  wb.  Rl  9. 
colic,1  m.-b.  Rl  23. 
choose,  b.-  j. 
cord,  j   RI23. 

chouder  ?  Rl  8. 
crism,  m.  Rl  23. 

cider,  b.j  er.F.A.wb.Rl  6. 
sider,  b   m.  j.  Rl  20. 
churn,  b. 

cinnabar,  m.  b.  py.  c.  wb. 
succory,  b.  a.  c* 

cimbal,  m.  wb  Rl  6. 


chillblain 

chillness,  wb. 

childermass,  b.  j.  u. 

chymist,  j.  w. 

chimney,  m.  j. 

chimneys,  p. 

chinkapin,wb.  chinquapin,*. 

chintz,  p. 

chevalry,  b. 

quire,  b. 

quirister,  b.  j. 

christmass 

chizzel,  b.  h.  chissel,  buc 

chisel,  b.  m.  wb. 

chives,  j.  m. 

chieves,  b. 

choakj  j. 

cholic,  M.  B 

chuse,  M.  B.  BUC- 

chord,  j. 

chowder,  wb. 

chrism  j  j.  chrisom,*.  j. 

crisom,  b. 

cyder,  m  -  Br.  j.  w.  c. 

syder,  b.  m. 

chern,  b.  c. 

cinabar,  p. 

cicory 

cichory,  b.  a. 

cymbal,  j. 


i  The  omission  afh  in  colic,  crystal,  crism,  cameleon,  calcedony,  Arc 
should  be  followed  in  all  words,  of  the  same  form,  derived  from  the 
Greek.  In  English  we  ought  to  use  c,  before  a.  o,  u,  or  a  consonant; 
and  Arbefore  e,  i,  y.  K,  at  the  end  of  words,  should  be  replaced  by  c,  at 
in  the  original  Saxon  :  examples,  invoAre,  invocation  ;  cat,  kitten  ; 
embanc,embarc,embarcation,skeme.scool,mecanic.  This  would  mak* 
our  orthography  simple  and  easy  ;  and  it  would  also  restore  its  purity 
and  make  it  true  to  etymology. 

Colic  and  melancholic  !  Johnson.  X 


260 


APPENDIX. 


cimeter,B  mj.e.a.p.h.js.w. 
w.  c.  d.  s.  py. '  sr.  u.  aI. 
This  is  most  common. 


cimiter,wb.  great  dictionary 
This  form  is  preferred. 


cinara,  b. 

cion,  b.  m.  d.  j.  wb.  h.  Rl  6 

cifer?  An.  Rl  14. 

cipher,  m.  jx  wb.  b.  a 

decipher,  jx  wb.  m. 

deciphered,  wb. 

undecipherable 

ciperus,  b.  m.  Rl  6. 

circ,  c.wb. 

circus,  Lot.  j.  py.  c.  wb. 

cist,  b.4-  j.-f-  wb.  c. 

cisted,  b .+  j.x  c.x  PY+wb 

encisted  ?  An. 

cistic,  wb.  Rl  6. 

encistic,  An. 

citadel,  m. 

clerk,  m.  p.- 

clam,  c.  wb. 

clergyable,  wb.  12  mo.  Rl  7 

click,  b.j.  Rl  13. 

cliff,  b.  c. 

clinch,  b.  m.=  c.  wb  — 


cimetar,  w.  d,  s.  f.  n. 
cymeter,  j.  c.  js.  s.  a. 
cymetar,  j.  c.  A 


smarter,  m.  scimiter,  m. 

simitar,  b,j.m.s.js.w.d.  Br.c. 

scimitar, b.m.js.f  s.w.d.c.j.u. 

scimeiar,  b.  p.  s.  aI.  h,  Br.  w. 

scymetar,  b.  h.  c. 

scy  meter,  p.  b.  w. 

scymitar,  b.  f, 

cynara>  b. 

cyan,  b.  m.=  d.=  c. 

scion,  wb.  b.  Fr. 

chifre,  Fr. 

cypher,  b.  d.  j.x  wb.x 

decypher,  j  X  wb.  M. 

undecypkered,  wb. 

nndecypherable,  wb. 

cyperus,  b. 

irque,  Fr.  wi.  py.  c. 

cyst,  c.  wb.-  cystis,  b.  j. 

cysted,  cystus,  Br. 

encysted f  j.x  c.x  &c 

cystic,  d. 

encysticy  d 

cittadel,  m. 

dark,  m.  p. 

clamm,  j. 

clergyable,  c.  wb. 

klick,  c. 

clift,  b.  cleft,  c. 

clench,  j.=  b.=  buc. 


i  PERRY  is  uniform  and  consistent  with  himself.  Walker 
spells  the  word  six  ways  !  Johnson  five  !  Bailey  and  Chalmers  six  .' 
and  other  authors  increase  the  number  to  fifteen  at  least !  !  This  is 
a  precious  specimen  of  English  Dictionaries.  The  etymon  is  also  va- 
rious, from  the  Spanish,  Italian,  Turkish,  &c. 

a  Nearly  every  Dictionary  gives  cisted  with  t,  and  encysted  with  y. 
Such  contradictions  are  very  frequent,  especially  in  Johnton  and 
Walker. 


APPENDIX. 


261 


elister,  m,  Rl  6. 


eloister,  b.  j.  wb.  Rl  7. 
roister,  j. 
oister,  b.- 

cloke,  m.-j.  b.  c.  wb - 
cloth,  j.  wb. 
clothe,  b.  j.x  wb.  Rl  9. 
unclothe,  py. 
clothing,  py.  wb. 
bedclothes,  c.  wb. 
bodyclothes,  c.  wb. 
graveclothes,  c.  wb. 
cradleclothes,  c.  wb. 
clue,  m.  wb.  Rl  12. 
cobler,  b.  m.  buc. 
kobler,  Danish. 
coax,  j.  Rl  22. 
coxe,  m.  Rl  9. 
condolence,  wb. 
coke,  b.  py.  c-  w.- 
cockerel,  j.  wb. 
cole,2  Sir  Thomas  More. 
colier,  An, 

coliery  ?  An. 

cope,  m.-  Rl  9. 

cockny  ?  Rl  7. 

cocknies  ? 

cocoa,  j.  wb. 

coco,  m.  A.  coca,  c. 

coddle,  b.  wb. 

codlin,  an  apple,  b.  wb.  M. 

codling,  an  apple,  c. 


clyster,  b.  m.  j.  wb.  Br, 
glister,  b.  j.  m. 
glyster,  b. 
cloyster,  m.= 
royster,  A.  W.Irving, 
oyster,1  J.  p. 
cloak,2  b.  j.x 
chat h ,  b.  J. 
cloathe,  b. 
uncloath,  j.  X 
(loathing,  J- 
bedcloaths,  J. 
bodycloaths,  j. 
gravecioaths,  J. 
cradlecloaths,  j. 
clew,  j.  b.  wb. 
cobbler,  b.  j.  wb.— 

coalcs,,  b.m. 
coax,  j. 
condolance,  m, 

COCiiZ,  C. 

cockrel,  b.  m.  buc. 

coal.  j.  and  others. 

collier,  j.  wb.  coalite?',  wb. 

coalier,  wb.  coalery,  c. 

colliery,  J.  coliery,  m. 

coap,  m. 

cockney,  j.  wb. 

cockneys 

cocao,  b.  c. 

cacao,  d  c. 

codle,  j.  wb. 

codling,  a  young  codfish. 

coddling,  see  p.  74.    [b.wd. 


i  Oister,  Bailey  prefers  i.  Rule  6.  This  is  one  example,  among 
many,  in  which  common  practice  differs  from  the  best  authority. 

2  Sir  Thomas  More  wrote  a  letter  with  a  COLE.  See  Johnson 'g 
Dictionary.  Coal  and  collier  are  anomalous.  Neither  is  analogical- 
ly correct  Col  is  the  Saxon,  and  final  e  in  English,  makes  the  long 
sound.    Kole  is  Teutonic. 


262 


APPENDIX. 


cognizance,  b.  Br.  wb. 

recognizance,  b.-  m. 
coins,  b.  j.  m. 


coif,'  b.  j.  Rl  17. 
coiffure,  j. 
coil,  b.  J. 
coits,  m.  buc. 
colonade,2  b.  Rl  23. 
collet,  j.=  m.- 
colofony?  Rl  14. 
colofony,  Rl  24,  14. 
colofony,3  Rl  23.  24. 
colter,4  m.  b.  Rr.  wb. 

cumber,  m.  Rl  8. 
compas  ?«  Fr.  Rl  23. 
like  canvas,  which  see. 


connizance,  m. 
cognisance,  b.  m. 
recognisance,  sr.X 
coigne,  c. 
quoins,  b.  c. 
quines,  m.  buc. 
quoif,  b. 
quoiffure,  j. 
quoil,  d.  c. 
quoits,  M.  BUC. 
colonnade,  b.  j. 
colet,  B.  M. 
colophony,  b.  j. 
colophonia,  b. 
colofoma,  B. 
coulter,  j.  m.= 
culter,  j. 
comber,  m. 
compass,4  m.  j. 


1  See  pages  184  and  213, 

2  Like  lemonade,  promenade,  serenade,  cavalcade. 

3  In  this  word,  as  in  many  others,  choosing  a  syllable  from  two  or 
more  variations  makes  the  whole  word  right,  according  to  genera!  rules, 
tho  the  whole  word  thus  corrected,  isnnt  found  in  the  hooks.  Johnson 
givs  the  final  y  which  is  English,  and  Bailey  gives/  insied  ofph,  which 
ought  to  be  corrected  through  the  whole  language.  It  is  gradually 
gaining  ;  fantom,  frenzy,  gulf-,  and  others  are  established,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  we  may  yet  see  orthngrafy,  geografy,  and  that  nume- 
rous class  of  words,  simplified  in  the  same  manner.  The  Spanish 
have  done  so,  and  all  the  world  applauds. 

*  Common  pronunciation  gives  this  word  with  long  o,  but  its  deriva- 
tion requires  u.   Cultor  Saxon,  culter  Latin,  a  knife. 

5  ASS  in  the  end  of  words,  when  not  underthe  accent,  should  be  rejected 
as  it  is  generally  contrary  to  the  etymon,  and  tends  to  a  false  pronun- 
ciation, as  compass  insted  of  compas.  Nearly  every  one,  of  this  class 
of  words,  is  variable.  Let  us  see  how  they  would  look  when  corrected, 
canvas  compas  dowlas  hippocras 

cutlas  bias  trespas  Christmas 

atlas  haras  embarras  sassafras 

Six  of  these  are  written,  according  to  Dictionaries,  with  single  s, 
and  six  with  double  ss.  Let  the  erudite  reader  determine  which  and 
why? 


APPENDIX. 


263 


complexion,  b.  m.  j.py.Rl22 
connexion,' b.  J-x  w.  Buc. 
inconnexion,  An. 
complete,  b.  m.  j.  Buc. 
compromited,  wb. 
compromiting,wb.  see  p.228 
comrad  ?  [note  4. 


con,  j.Br. 
condolence,  wb. 
condyl,  wb. 
congele  ?  An. 
congelation,  j.y  B. 
congelable,  c. 
congelement,  An. 
construe,  b.-  m. 
controlable,  m.  see  p.  202 
under  uncontrolable,  m. 


complection 
connection,  A.  b.  wb.- 
inconnection,  j.  Hist,  in  his 
compleat,B  buc.  m.      [Diet, 
compromitted,  p. 
compromising,  p. 
comrade,  j. 
comarade,  h.  b. 
comerade,  m.  camrade,  b. 
conn,  m. 
condolance,  m; 
condyle,  p. 
congeal,  j.  H- 
congealation 
congealable,  b.  j. 
congealment,  j. 
conster,  b.  m. 
controllable,  j.  Br. 
uncontrollable,  wb. 
uncontroulable,  b. 


t  See  Flexion  and  its  compounds.  The  state  of  these  words,  in  all 
our  dictionaries,  shows  how  very  little  attention  has  been  paid  by  lex- 
icographers to  orthography.  They  have  often  blindly  copied,  and  ad- 
ded their  own,  to  the  errors  of  their  predecessors,  until  the  whole 
needs  a  thorough  revision  ;  which  it  is  hoped  some  able  hand  will  un- 
dertake. It  would  be  very  useful  to  substitute  x  for  ct  wherever  this 
combination  occurs.  It  would  be  simply  incorporating  the  two  letters, 
for  t,  in  all  such  cases,  has  the  sound  of  s,  and  cs  contracted  is  x.  If 
many  petsons  of  education  cannot  tell  whether  they  should  write  ct  or 
e,  it  would  be  doing  no  great  violence  to  write  x  uniformly,  and  at 
the  same  time  economize  the  labor  of  the  PEN,  which  occupies  so 
great  a  portion  of  the  time  of  such  multitudes  of  men,  in  every  civiliz- 
ed community.  If  he  is  a  public  benefactor  who  can  make  two  spears 
of  grass  grow  in  the  place  of  one;  surely,  he  who  should  abridge  the 
enormous  labor  of  perpetually  writing  a  multitude  of  useless  letters, 
will  deserve  his  share  of  gratitude.  But  when  the  labor  of  learning 
is  considered,  the  consideration  rises  in  imj  .irtance,  and  becomes  in 
fact,  immense  and  almost  infinite.  No  man  can  calculate  the  mil- 
lions that  might  be  saved  in  time  and  money,  by  a  judicious  simplifi- 
cation of  our  orthograyy. 

2  CoN6ELK,from  gelu  frost,  Lat.  gelid,  gblable,  &c  all  with  x  only. 
These  anomalies  are  meieblundeis  which  should  be  corrected.  John- 
son is  once  right  and  three  times  wrong  in  these  four  words. 


264 


APPENDIX. 


eontrole?1  An. 


controler  ?  An 

controlership  ? 
controleraent.? 


convent,  &.  Br.  c. 
cony,3  fl.  a.  d.  Br.  j.  py. 
conies,  wb. 

pony,  w.  Br.  m.  j.  b.  Rl  7. 
crony,  vv.  py.  j. 
hony,B.under&ee.  honied,  j. 
mony,  b.  monied,  c. 
copse  b.  sr.  m.  j.  d.  Rl  23. 
copier,  j.  py.  a.  wb.  Rl  3. 
copist,  b.  m.  py.  j.  wb. 

coquet,  b.  m.  d.  s.  wb. 


control,  b.  j.  d.  a.  wb. 

control!,  b.  wb. 

controul,2  p. 

comptrol 

comptrulljj.  wr. 

counter  roll,  b. 

counter  rot,  c. 

controller,  b.  m.  j.  d.  Br. 

comptroller,  m.  d.  j.  Br. 

control/ership,  wb. 

controlment,  b.  d.  j.  sr.  wb. 

controllment,  wb. 

count  errolment,  c. 

covent,  b.  d.  c. 

coney,  b.  a.  wb. 

coneys 

poney,  o. 

croney,  o. 

honey,  b.  j.  honeyed,  A. 

money,  b.  j.  moneyed,  j.  c. 

coppice,  m.=  d.  j.  b.  Br.  wb. 

copyer 

copyist,  wb. 

cocquet,  m.  a. 

coquette,  b.  c.  a.  Fr. 


x  See  page  202,  Note  2.  From  the  French  controler,  hoth  etymol- 
ogy and  analogy  require  final  e  and  one  I.  This  is  according  to  the 
great  analogy  of  final  e  lengthening  the  foregoing  vowel.  OLI>  might 
be  rejected  entirely  without  loss,  and  with  advantage,  noix  and  loll 
are  short  and   might  drop   one  1,  dol,  lol.     Bole,  pole,  role,  scrolh, 

DHOLE,  STROLE,  TROl  E,  TOLE,  ENROLE,  UNROLE,  MUSROLE,  fATHOLE,  FI- 

trole,  like  console,  cajole,  condole,  pistole,  parole.  Some  of  these  words 
are  corrected,  and  others  are  variable,  and  analogy  ought  to  prevail 
over  vicious  practice,  and  contradictory  cacography. 

3  CONTROUL,  This  form  is  often  seen  in  books  and  newspapers. 
It  is  worse  than  ol  or  oil.  OU  should  be  ou  like  THOU  ;  and  OW, 
long  like  OWE  Soul  is  from  the  saxcn,  more  correctly  SOWL  like 
bowl.  By  observing  these  two  simple  rules,  a  multitude  of  anomalies 
might  be  corrected.     They  appear  to  be  authorized  by  the  Saxon. 

3  Cont  is  sounded  short  like  honey  and  money ;  and  has  lost  the  «, 
like  a  multitude  of  others;  and  in  the  derivatives  of  money  and  honey, 
honied  and  mom ed,  the  ey  is  changed  to  t,  as  it  ought  to  be  in  all  the 
word*  of  that  form  in  the  language.    EY  is  useless  and  obsolescent. 


APPENDIX. 


265 


coquelico,  wb.  Rl  23. 
contemporary,  •  d.  Br.  b.  wb. 
coraline?  An. 
cordwainer,  b.  m.  d.  j. 
coroner,3  m.  py.  Br.  A. 
cornelian,3  b.  m.  p.  j.  a. 
corn  el  ion 

cornice,  b.  Br.  m.  j.  wb. 
corslet,  b.  d  m.  Rl  23. 
cottage,  b. 
cot  i  lion  ?4  An. 

cotery?  An.  Rl  24. 

like,  revery,  b.  w.  j. 

coul,  b.  m.  Rl  8. 

coulstaff,  b. 

cot,  a  bed  or  house,  b.  m.  d.j 

cozen,  to  cheat,  m.-  Br.  d.  j 

cousin,  a  relation,  j.  d.  Br. 

could,5  B. 
coverlid,  b.  a. 
councilor,  py'sR.  wb. 

counselor,  py's  r.  wb. 


coquelicot,  wb. 
cotemporary,  j.  Br.  d.  b.= 
coralline,  wb. 
cordiner,  b.  d,  j. 
crowner,  m.  a. 
carnelion,  j.  py. 
carnelian,  j.+  A.  c.  wb. 
cornish,  b.  m- 
corselet,  m.  d.  j.  Br. 
cotage,  b. 
cotil/ion,  c.  A.  Br. 
cotillon,  c.  py.  wb.  A. 
coterie,  b.  Br.  pr.  wb. 
reverie,  Br.  Fr. 
cowl,  M.-  J. 

cowlstajf",  j.  wb  colstaff,wb. 
cote,  b.  j.  coat,  j.  Br. 
cott,  A.  wb. 

ten,  b.  m.  A. 
cousen,  a.  cozin,  m. 
cosin,  b.  cosen,  b. 
cozen,  b.  cousen,  b. 
cood,  o. 

coverlet,  j.  b.  a. 
council/or,  a  member  of  a 
counsel/er,  a.  [council,  wb. 
counsel/or,  b.  d.  j.  Br. 


i  In  all  words  from  the  Latin,  compounded  with  con,  we  wrl-te  co, 
before  a  vowel,  and  col,  com,  con,  cor,  before  consonants,  as,  co-agu- 
iate,  co-eternal,  co-incide,  co-operate,  co-urgent,  and  coZlate,  compose, 
connate,  correct 

2  Corona  Lat.  a  crown  ;  coroner  or  crowner,  an  officer  of  the  crown  : 
but  in  America  we  use  coroner  for  an  officer  who  inquires  into  the 
cases  of  accidental  death. 

3  Not  from  carnis,  of  flesh  Lat.  but  from  cornel,  a  cherry  from 
the  resemblance  of  the  polished  stones,  to  cherries.  Webster 's  4to 
distinguishes  carnelian,  a  stone, from  cornelian,  a  tree.     See  page  105. 

4  bee  Letter  50,  and  page  229. 

5  Gerard's  Herbal  gives  COOD,  WOOD,  and  SHOOD,  for  could, 
would,  and  shovld. 

6  Martin  dues  not  distinguish  these  two  words,  he  gives  councel,  an 
assembly,  and  councel,  consel,  B.  counsellor,  one  that  pleads  at  the 
bar.    Counseled,  eounseling,  counselable,  WB.  4to.     See  page  225. 

X 


266 


APPENDIX. 


counterpoize 
poize,1  j.X  d.=  p.  A.  c. 
avoirdupoize  ?  An. 
equipoize,  d. 
overpoize,  An. 
cumfry,  buc.  Rl  7. 
cumfry,  buc.  Rls  8  &  7. 
curmudgeon,2  o.  Br.  j. 
colander,  m.  d.  j.  c.  wb. 

covy,3  b.-  a.-  Rl  7. 
couhage,  d.  c.  Rl  8. 

covin,  j.  wb. 
crafish  ?4 


counterpoise,  j.X  m.f.awd 
poise,  m.  c. 

avoirdupois,  j.+m.  d.  A.wb* 
equipoise,  j.x  m.  f.  a.  wb. 
overpoise,  j.x  m.  d.  f.  a.  c. 
cumfery,M.  cumfrey,B.w.wb. 
corafrey,  M.B.w.comfry,  wb. 
cormudgeon,  b.  m. 
cullander,  b.=  m.-  buc. 
cidlender,  p. 
covey,  j.  Br.  wb. 
cowhage, Eaton' sBotany.wb 
cowitch,  d.  wb.  vulgar, 
covine,  j. 
crawfish,  j.  wb.  Br.  d. 


1  Murray's  Grammar  has  an  exercise  specially  designed  to  teach 
us  "to  spell  poize  with  z.  This  is  right;  and  of  course  all  the  com- 
pounds must  have  z.  Walker  altered  Johnson's  orthography,  but 
forgot  to  change  the  position  of  the  word,  and  so  S  now  stands,  in  this 
word,  after  T,  thus,  poiSon,  'poiTrel,  poiSe  !  !  Z  is  preferred  by 
Rule  15,  and  avoirdupoize,  from  the  same  root,  (poids,  Fr.)  ought 
certainly  to  have  the  same  spelling.     P,  o,  i,  z,  would  be  the  best  form. 

2  Curage,  scurge,  &c.  with  their  compounds  should  be  spelt  in  the 
same  manner  by  Rl  8.  but  Johnson  has  given  UR  in  curmudgeon,  and 
OUR  in  other  words,  all  derived  from  the  French  cceur,  heart. 

Ash  has  made  a  ludicrous  blunder  on  this  word.  Some  person 
wrote  to  Johnson  that  curmudgeon  was  "  a  viciousmanner  of  pronoun- 
cing coeuk  mechant,  French;"  and  did  not  give  his  name.  Johnson 
therefore  gives  credit,  for  the  information,  to  "an  unknown  correspon- 
dent.^ Ash,  not  understanding  French,  or  Johnson's  English,  in  the 
present  case,  puts  "  CURMUDGEON,  (sfrom  the  French  coeur,  un- 
known, and  mechant,  a  correspondent)  a  miser,  a  churl,  a  griper." 
See  Johnson  and  Ash." 

3  AGE  is  a  frequent  termination  of  the  names  of  plants,  as  borage, 
smallag-e,  lovag-e,  cabbag-c,  spinag-e,  Wr.  or  spinach,-  orag-e  or  otach  ; 
sumach,  \i\ach  Wr.  or  liZoc. 

Couhage  or  cowhage.  The  Saxon  U  comes  into  OU  or  OW  in 
English,  as  cu,  cow ;  thu  thou,  and  many  others.  It  would  be  a  great 
benefit  if  this  analogy  could  be  uniformly  observed.  See  note  on  con- 
trole.  It  would  purify  the  language  from  a  multitude  of  hateful  anom- 
alies, such  as  bow  to  bend,  bow  to  shoot  with,  sow  and  sow,  mow  and 
mow,  row,  row,  now,  know,  tower,  rower,  bower,  blower,  &c  &c. 
O  are  OE  should  be  long  O,  like  go,  foe  ;  goes,  foes  :  and  ou  should 
in  all  case  be  OU,  as  in  thou. 

4  An  established  corruption,  but  neither  w  nor  y  belong  to  the  word. 


APPENDIX. 


267 


(ecrevice,  Fr.  a  crab.) 


cranch,  A. 

or  scranch,  j.  b. 

crier,  wb.  buc.  Rl  6. 

creek,  b.  RI  10, 

cressent,1  b.  R124. 

croke,  b.  m.  buc.  Rl  9. 

crisis,  e. 

critic,  wb. 

croud,2  M.  j.  wb.  Rl  8. 

uncrouded,  j.  w. 

cruel  ?  An.  Worsted. 

cruet,  a  small  bottle,  b.  m.  j. 

cruse,  b.  m.  A.wb. 
crozier,  a.  Rl  15. 

cruise,  a  voyage,  wb. 

to  cruize,  wb.  Rl  15. 

cruizer,  wb. 

crura,  b.  m.  j.  c.  Br.  wb. 

croop,2  b.  m.  wb.-  Rl  24. 

crooper,  b. 

croopade,  wb. 

crusade,  b.  a.  d.  Br.  c.  j.  wb 


crayfish,  j.  d.  Br.  wb. 

crevice,  h.  b.  buc. 

crevtSf  c. 

crevisse,  c. 

crevize,  b. 

craunch,  d.  j.  Br.  wb. 

scraunch,  wb.  crunch,  m. 

cryer,  wb. 

creak,  to  make  a  noise,  j. 

crescent,  j.  b. 

croak,  j.  d.  Br.  wb. 

crise,  e. 

critique,  Fr. 

crowd,  j.-f-  m.  d.  w.-£- 

uncrowded 

crewel,  b.  j.  c.  Br.  wb. 

crewet,  b.  m.  crevet,  b. 

creuet,  b. 

cruise,  j.  Br.  d. 

croisier,  b. 

croizier,  b.  crosier,  A. 

cruise,  b.  d.  Br.  j. 
cruiser,  b.  d.  Br.  j. 
crumb,  j.=  Br.  d. 
croup,  B.  d.  j. 
crouper,  b.  m.  j. 
crupper,  d.  Br.  wb. 
croupade,  wb. 
crusado,  b.  Br.  j.  c. 
croisadey  j.  b.  a.  d.  Br. 
croisado,  j.  cruzade,  a. 


i  Cressent,  this  word  with  double  ss,  insted  of  see,  is  put  down  by 
Bailey  repeatedly,  as  of  undoubted  authority.  If  we  could  correct  all 
the  words  in  see  to  ss,  it  would  give  simplicity  and  beauty  to  this  part 
of  the  language  ascoaless,  acquiess,  eflfervess  ;  like  express,  confess, 
distress,  bless,  &c. 

a  Crowd  and  un-crowded !  Johnson  and  "Walker.-f- 

3  From  croupe  Fr.  and  should  have  the  same  form  as  troop,  troop- 
er, from  troupe,  Fr.  OU  in  French  is  00,  in  English,  and  ought  always 
to  be  so  translated.  Dr.  Johnson  indignantly  condemns  all  French 
words.     See  page  84. 


268 


APPENDIX. 


crystal,  m.  j.  wb.  cristal  ? 
crystaline,  py.  wb.  A.  p  x 
crystalization,  py.  wb.  a. 
crystalize,1  py.  wb.  A.  f.  d. 


chrystal,u.  p. 
crystalline,  p.x  m. 
crystallization,  f.+  d." 
crystallize,  j.  Br. 
chrystallize,  p. 


crystalography,  wb. 

cue,  m.  d.  j.  c.  Rl  12. 

cuerpo,  j.-  m. 

cuckoo,  B.  M.  BUC. 

cucumber,  b.  m.  j. 

curb,  b.  d.  Br.  wb.  j.  Rl  13. 

cupel,  b.  wb. 


currants,  m.  buc. 

corinths 

cur,  A.  Rl  23. 

curtain,  h.  d.  j.  m.  Rl  8. 

cur  tin  ?2 

custard,  m.  Rl  8. 


cutlas,  b.  Rl  23. 


crystalise,  p. 

crystallise,  p. 

chrysalize,  p. 

chry3talise,p. 

christallize,  p.  &c.  &c. 

crystallography,  p. 

queue,  c.  kue,  b. 

querpo,  j. 

cuckow,  b.  m.  buc. 

cow  cumber ,  m.= 

kerb,  b.  m.  d.  a. 

kirb,  d. 

cuppel,  B.  M.  D.  J. 

coppel,  B.  M.  D.  J.  BUC. 

copel,  b.= 

currans,  m.  buc.  see  p.  41. 


courtine,  j.  m. 
courtin,  b. 
costard,  m. 
cutlass,  Br.  d.  j.  a.  m 
cutlash,  a. 
cutlace,  b.  m.  A. 
curt  lass,  m. 


i  Ignorance  or  negligence  has  given  to  this  common  word,  16  dif- 
ferent forms.  PERRY  is  right,  and  this  is  one  of  a  thousand  examples, 
that  might  be  produced,  to  show  the  superiority  of  his  work,  over  that 
of  Johnson,  Walker,  Sheridan,  or  Jones.  The  h  is  rejected  by  com- 
mon consent,  as  it  ought  to  be  from  all  similar  words. 

2  A  selection,  from  these  variations,  would  make  a  proper  word 
curtin.  The  termination  AIN  when  sounded  short,  might  advanta- 
geously be  replaced  by  IN,  as  cert'm,  cerlmly  ;  mountin,  movntinous. 
AI  being  a  regular  form  of  the  long  sound  of  A,  would  not  then  be 
equivocal. 


APPENDIX. 


269 


cyclopedy,  j.  Rls  5  &  7. 
encyclopedy,  j. 
cyclopedia,  d.  j. 
encyclopedia,  j. 


curtle  ax,  m.  a, 
courtlass,  b.  cutle  ax,  a, 
curtel  ax,  Br. 
curtelasse,  Br. 
cyclopaedia,  b  j. 
encyclopaedia,  Brewster. 
cyclopoedy,  b. 
cyclopede,  c-  wb. 


All  words  beginning  with  CY  or  SI  will  probably  follow  the  preva- 
lent mode  of  substituting  I  for  Y.  It  is  not  however  to  be  supposed 
that  any  change  in  language,  however  useful,  can  be  at  once  effected. 
All  we  can  do  is  to  observe  the  course  and  tendency  of  the  language, 
and  adopt  those  little  and  almost  insensible  improvements  that  spring 
up  from  time  to  time,  nobody  knows  how  or  whence.  The  course  of 
the  language  is  towards  SIMPLICITY  and  REGULARITY,  and  the 
present  effort  is  to  ascertain  in  detail  the  exact  bearing  of  that  course. 
The  discussion  cannot  but  beusefnl,  whether  the  authors  views  (vues) 
are  approved  or  not.  He  gives  to  the  inquirer  a  key  which  will  ena- 
able  him  to  open  the  archives  and  examine  for  himself. 


Dabchick,  wb.  c.  w. 


dabler  ? 

dactyl,  j.  buc. 

daffodil,  wb.  py.  b,  m.  buc. 


daily,  m.  w.  wb. 
dain,  b.  (a  in  Fr.) 
dandiprat,  j.  b.  d.  c. 
damask,  buc.  w.  wb. 
damson,  ,  wb.  w. 

dandruff,  w.  wb. 


dobchick     dopchick 
dipchick,  wb.  c. 
dabbler,  w. 
dactyle,  b.  m.  w. 
daffodilly,  c.  py.  daffodill,  c. 
daffodown  dilly,  py.  w.= 
daffy  down  dilly,  b.  m. 
daffadilly,  c. 
daffadowndilly,  c. 
dayly>  wb.- 
daign,  m.  deign,  j .  b. 
dandeprat,  b.  dandepart,  m. 
damascene 
damascene,  s.  c. 
damsin,  b.  m. 

dandriff,  b.=  m.=  py.  buc 
dandraff,m.=  3  ways. 


1  One/  would  be  better,  as  in  Saxon,  dandrof. 

x2 


270 


APPENDIX. 


darksom,  b. 

daub,j.XD.xBr.  w.  wb. 

bedaub,  Br.  wb.  mc. 

dazy,  m. 

dazied,  j.  wb.  A.  w.  Rl.  15. 

dazzle,  m.  j.  wb. 

deboshee,  m.  b.  Rl  24. 

debark,  m.  w.  Rl  17. 

bark, m. 

defense,  b,  j.  wb.  R120. 

defy,  wb.  w.  Rl  7. 

defier,  b.  d.  j.x  wb-Rl  6. 

denier,  b.  wb.  w. 

delf,  b.  d.  j.  wb.  Rl  23. 

demon,  j.  b.  d.  Er.  Rl  5. 
demeanor,2  wb. 
demy,3  b.  c.  Br.  w.  c.  A.  wb 
demain,  m.  d.  b.  j.  wb. 


deposit,  d.  wb. 
denizan,  wb. 


darksome,  j.  c. 

dawb,  b.-m. 

bedawb,j.x  b. d.  X  and  others 

daisy,  4"  Br.  wb.  m.  j. 

daisied,  wb. 

dazle,  m.= 

debauchee,  m.-  j.  d. 

debarque,  m. 

barque,  Fr. 

defence,  j.  b.  d.  buc.  w. 

defie,  o. 

dejyer,  wb. 

denyer,  j.x 

delph,  b.  j.    delft , 

delfe,  j. 

daemon,  Br  m.-  buc. 

demeanour,  d.  j.  Br. 

demi,  b=  j.  a.- 

domain,  J.  Br. 

demesne,  m.  d.  j.  Br. 

demean,  j.  Br. 

deposite,  m.  j.  Br.  w. 

denisun,  m.  see  artizan 


i  Bailey  spells  these  words  following- without  the  final  e,  which  is 
agreeable  to  analogy,  and  nearer  the  original  Saxon  sum  or  som,  than 
the  present  usual  termination  some,  and  ought  to  be  preferred  Jid- 
venture?om,  blithesom,  hurdensom,  buxom,  cumber  som,  fulsom,  game- 
som,  g7adsom,  humorsom,  irksom,  lothesom,  metllcsom,  noisom,  play- 
som,  quarrelsom,  ransom,  transom.  These  seventeen,  from  different 
parts  of  the  book,  show  what  Bailey  intended.  If  a  lew  are  spelt  with 
e  final,  we  must  suppose  it  was  an  oversight.  This  correction  might 
well  be  extended  to  all  words  of  this  class.  Blossom,  bosom,  che- 
soin,  besom,  &c.  are  without  e  final,  as  they  should  be  ;  and  wh>  half 
of  these  words  end  in  some,  and  the  other  half  in  som,  would  be  hard 
to  say,  unless  we  suppose  that  our  lexicographers  have  delighted  in 
contradictions  and  inconsistencies. 

2  Webster  has  corrected  this  long-continued  and  often-repeated 
contradiction.  B.  is  consistent,  but  wrong  ;  Br.  and  Macredie  have 
the  words  right,  with  u  rather  than  w,  according  to  Rule  8.  Q3"  Let 
it  be  understood  that  Walker  piofesses  to  follow  Johnson,  even  where 
he  sees  and  declares  that  he  is  wrong.     See  the  word  Codle. 

3  Demeanour  and  misdemeanor !!  J.  W.  Br.-f- 

4  Defier  and  denyer,  J. -f* 

s  Demi,  in  compounds,  is  correctly  spelt  with  I,  but  demy  with  Y. 


APPENDIX. 


271 


dervis,  d.  j.  Br.  d.  wb. 

destin,  b. 
desert,  m.  w. 
despot,  d.  j.  sr.  wb. 
determin,  wb.  12mo.  Rl 
detracler,  j.  Br.  Rl 
develop,  d.  j.  Br.  w.  Rl  23 
development,  wb. 
envelop,  w.  wb. 
envelopment,  wb. 


dervise,  Br. 
derves,  Br. 
destine,  d.  j.  Br,  w. 
desart,  j.  m.  buc. 
despote,  b.  m. 
determine,  b.  d.  Br. 
detractor,  wb. 
develope,  c. 
developement,  c. 
envelope,  d.  b.  c. 
envelopement.  c. 
dexterous,  d.  Br.  j.  m.  w. 


sinistrous,  d.  b.  j.  w. 
dextrously,  wb. 
dial,  m. 

diaphram  ?  Rl  24 
dialist,  j.  w.  wb. 
dialing,2  py.  Br.  m.  w.  wb. 
dicker,  b.  c.  not  in  w. 
dier,  wb. 
dimity,  j.  d.  Br. 
dime,  wb  -  not  in  w. 
diocese, 3bf.  m.  d,  wb.  dioce- 
dipthong,4  p.  [san,  j  -f 

tripthong,  p. 
disciplin,  wb.  12mo 
dispatch,  Br.  wb-    ■ 
discrete,5  j   wb. 
deshabil,  wb.- 

disinter,  j,  d.  Br.  w.  wb. 


sinisterous, 

dexterously,  b.  Br.  j.  w. 

dyal, 

diaphragm,  wb.  Greek 

dial  list,  p. 

dialling,  j.  d.  see  p.  225. 

dicker,  j.    daker,  buc 

dyer,  wb. 

dimitty,m.  b. 

disme,  b.  j.  Br. 

diocess,    j.~+-  d.  w 

diphthong,  J.  Br.  wb. 

triphthong,  d.  j.  Br.  wb. 

discipline,  wb.  4  to 

despatch,  d.  j. 

discreet,  wb.  j. 

dishabil,  wb. 

dishabille,  m.  j.  d. 

disinterr,  b.  m. 


i  These  words  are  discrepant  in  nearly  all  the  Dictionaries      Dex- 
tenus  with  the  e  and  sinistrous  without  it.  So  Walker  and  Johnson  + 

2  Dialist  and  dialling '.  Johnson.^     Walker  is  right. 

3  "Diocess,  the  circuit  of  every  bishop's  jurisdiction." — Walkerand 
Chahner's  dictionaries. 

"  Bishoprick,  the  diocese  of  a  bishop." — Ibid 
"Diocesan,  pertaining  to  &  diocese.'' — Chalmers 

4  Di/thong  and  tri/thong  are  better. 

5  The  distinction  in  these  words  is  useless;  and  e  final  is  better,  by 
Rule  9. 


272 


APPENDIX. 


inter,1  d.  Br.  j. 

disc,2  d.  wb. 
dis-re-gard,  w. 
gard,3  b.  m.  d.  j.  w. 
gardian,  Br. 
belgard,  c. 
garden,  j.  w. 
vangard?  An. 
countergard  ?  An. 
garanty?  An. 
garanter  ?  An. 

waranty  ?  An. 
warant  ?  m. 
yard,  w.  ward,  Br.  w. 
warden,  m. 
wardrobe,  Br. 
wardship,  Br. 
gardship  ? 
disseize,  b.  Br.  j.  w. 
seize,  j. 
seizin,4  b.  j.  s. 


disenterre,  j.  x  w.  X  Fr. 
enter  r,  b. 
disk,  Br.  j.  w. 
d\s-re-guard9 
guard,  b.  m.-  &c. 
guardian,  d.  wb. 


vanguard,  c.  m.  j.  w. 
counter  guard,  c.  wb. 
guaranty,  d.  Br. 
guaranter,  d.  Br. 
guarantor,  wb. 
warranty,  Br- 
warrantry,  Br. 


guardship,  d. 

disseise 

sease,  b. 

disseisin,  b.  m.  Br.  j.+  w. 


i  /nter,  disinter,  and  disenterre !  Walker- 

2  Note.  C  being  the  original  and  proper  letter,  is  always  to  be  pre- 
ferred before  a,  o,  u,  and  consonants  ;  and  also  at  the  end  of  words ; 
and  if  all  the  final  Ws  should  be  rejected,  it  would  be  a  great  gain.  C 
before  a,  o,u,  and  k  before  e,  i,  y,  should  be  universal.  Ch,  having 
the  sound  of  k,  might  drop  h,  in  the  former  case,  and  substitute  k  in 
the  latter.  In  ck  before  I,  the  k  might  be  dropped,  as  in  ancle,  uncle, 
carbuncle,  caruncle,  icicle,  secle,  hade,  made,  cade,  and  zinc,  thine, 
disc,  fisc,  blanc,  thauc,  arc,  hare,  wic,  thic.  Ck  or  c  final  before  a 
vowel  might  reject  c,  or  assume  k,  as  in  blanc,  blanket;  traffic,  trffik- 
ing.     The  Saxon  C  will  eventually  claim  its  right. 

3  Gard,  yard,  and  ward,  were  originally  the  same  word.  In  tb« 
Saxon,  g,  w  and  y,  were  frequently  interchanged  ;  but  we  ought  by  no 
means  to  useg-  and  w,  or  u  in  the  same  word,  as  in  guard.  Further, 
our  word  gard,  is  immediately  from  the  French  garde,  without  the  u, 
for  the  g  must  be  hard  of  course  before  a,  and  the  u  is  useless.  Nothing 
but  ignorance,  or  inattention,  could  have  produced  and  retained  gvard 
and  regard,  garden  and  g-imrdian.  Such  words  disgrace  the  lan- 
guage, and  increase  manifold,  the  difficulty  of  learning. 

4 Seizin  with  z,  and  dis-seisin  with  s /  Walker.X  Johnson  ha* 
these  words  all  with  z  except  one  !  Z  is  right,  but  the  puzzling  digraph 
•«'  should  be  rejected.  See  page  250. 


APPENDIX. 


273 


dis-seizor,  b.  Br.  J.  s.  w. 
dis-seizee,  b  j.  s. 
distil,  Br.  m.  j. 
distilment,  j.  w. 
distilation  ? 
divest,  d.  Br.  j.  wb.- 
docil  ?  An 
indocil,1  j.  Br. 
doctrin,  wb.  12  mo 
docket,  Br.  wb.- 
doggerel,  w.  wb. 
dogerel  ? 
dolphin,  wb. 
dor,  m. 

dossil,  c.  j.  Br.  wb.  buc.  w.  a 
like  fossil  [pledget 

dorsel,  b.  m.  Br.  buc.   a  cur- 
dorse,  wb.  [tain 
dosser,2  m.  wb.  a  bundle 
dotterel,  j.  Br.  wb. 
douse,  wb.  j.  Br. 
dower,  wb-  j.  b.  buc- 

flour,3  wb. 
downfal,  j.  Rl  26 
downhil,4  j. 
uphil  ?  An   Rl  26 
draft,  j. x  wb  Rl  23 


distil/,  b.  wb.- 
distil/ment,  wb.- 
distil/ation,  w.  wb.- 
devest,  b.  m.  d.  j. 
docile,  j.4-  Br.  b. 
indocile,  b.  Br. 
doctrine,  j. 
doquet,  J  =  wb. 
doggrel,  B.  m.  h. 
dogger  ell,  wb.  small 
dauphin,  Fr. 
dorr,  j. 

dosil,  b.  dossel,  b. 
dozel,  b.  m. 
dorsale,  b.  dossale,  b. 

f,  B.  M..EUC. 

dorser,  m.  w.  dorsel,  w.  wb. 

dotterell,  o. 

dowse,  m. 

dowry,  j.  Br.  buc. 

dowery,  j.  Br. 

flower,  j.  w.  see  p.  43  note. 

downfal/,  wb. 

downhil/,  w.  wb. 

uphil/,  j.  x 

draught,5  j.  Br.  w.- 


i  Docile  and  mdocil  !  Johnson  and  Walker.+ 

2  These  words  are  much  confused  in  ihe  dictionaries,  and  may  per- 
haps be  all  wrong,  and  all  mean  the  same  thing,  in  the  general  idea 
of  back;  as  a  back  load,  a  back  curtain,  a  basket  carried  on  the  back, 
and  a  dressing  for  the  back  of  a  wound.  If  this  conjecture  is  right, 
the  proper  word  is  dorsal,  and  the  words  basket,  curtain,  dressing, 
and  burden,  are  understood. 

3  The  progress  of  the  language  indicates  a  general  change  of  this 
w  to  u,  when  under  the  accent,  and  sounded  ou  as  in  thou.  This  is 
right. 

4  Up  hill  with  twol'sand  downhil  with  one  !  Johnson.  X 

5  Drafts  and  checks  are  of  so  much  importance  in  commerce,  that 
it  is  in  vain  to  attempt  the  suppression  of  their  names.  Future  lexi- 
cographers will  probably  find  it  necessary  to  give  that  rank  to  these 
two  words  which  has  hitherto  been  denied  them. 


274 

drafts,  wb.  -  a  game 

draff,  wb.  buc. 

dozen,  m.  j. 

dram,  b.  j.  buc-  wb. 

draul,  b.  Rl 

drazzle,  m. 

drizzle,  m,  j.  wb. 

dazzle,  j.  Br.  wb. 

driblet,  j.  Br. 

drole,1   Br. 

drolery  ?  An 

drouth,  wb. 

droutby 

drily,  b.+  a.  Rl  6 

driness,  b.  x 

shily,  j.  d.  e.  A. 

shiness,  j.  d.  e. 

slily,  c.  e. 

sliness,2  j.  d.  b.  e.  a.  c. 

drier,  wb. 

dried,  wb. 

drousy,  b.  m.  Rl 

drousily,  b. 

drousiness,  b. 

drouse,  An. 


APPENDIX. 


draughts 
draugh,  jr.  w. 
dosen,  m. 

ichm,  buc.  Greek 
drawl,  j.  Br. 
drazel,  j.  Br.  wb. 
drisle,  m. 
dazle,  m. 

dribblet,  b.  m.  wb. 
droll 

drol/ery,  j.  Br. 
drought,  j.  sr. 
droughty,  j.  Br. 
dryly,  j.X  Br.  d.  e.  c.  wb. 
dryness,  J.  d.  Br.  e.  a.  c.  wb. 
shyly,  c. 

yness,  Br.  b.  a.  c. 
slyly,  j.  X  A. 
slyness,  no  author. 
dryer,  d.  Br.  j. 
dryed,  wb. 

owsy,  m.-  J.  D.  sr. 
drowsily,  j.  Br. 
drowsiness,  d.  b.  j. 
drowse,  J.  d.  Br.  wb. 


»  Drole.  All  words  of  the  form  oil  sounded  long,  should  be  spelt 
with  final  e,  like  this  in  Barclay.  See  enrole  and  controle. 

2  No  dictionary,  which  I  have  yet  seen,  is  consistent  with  itself; 
nor  do  they  all  agree  upon  any  one  of  these  words,  except  sliness. 
Bailey   has      drily      driness  shyness  sliness! 

Dycke    has      dryly     dryness  shily  shiness  sliness 

Entick  has     dryly     dryness  shily  shiness  slyly  or  slily  sliness 
Ash        has     drily     dryness  shily  shyness  slyly     sliness,    and  in 

definition  shiness. 
Chalmers  has    dryly     dryness   shyly  shyness  slily     sliness,  4  and  2 
Johnson    has  dryly     dryness    shily   shiness  slyly    sliness ! ! .' 

Six  words,  and  three  contradictions !  and  in  this  he  is  followed 
by  WALKER,  Sheridan,  Jones,  Allinson,  &c.  &c. 
Fenning  has  dryly    dryness     shily     shiness  slyness 

He  follows  Johnson  in  four,  omits  one,  and  misspells  one  which  J. 
had  spelt  right.  Who  can  hereafter  have  any  confidence  in  English 
Lexicographers  ? 

If  Walker  saw  these  contradictions,  why  did  he  not  mention  them  ? 
If  he  did  not  see  them,  what  will  be  thought  of  his  sagacity  ? 


APPENDIX. 


275 


dredge,B.wb.fo  sprinkle  flour 
dredging  box,  w.-    [on  meat 
duchess,wb.  see  arch  duchess 
ducat  wb. 
ducatoon,  Br.  wb. 
duce,  m. 
duse,  wb . 
duc&ingstool,  J.  d.  wb. 


dueling,  wb.  see  p;  225 
dulhead,  j.  d.  Rl  25 
dulbrained,  j.  wb. 
dulness,  d.  j.  Br.  w. 
dum  ?  An. 
dumly  ?  An. 
dumness  ?  An. 
dumfouhd,  wb. 
dunghil,  j. 
dier,  j  d.  wb.  Rl  6 
dy,  m.  dying,1  m.  w. 
died,  p. 


dike,  d.  j. 


drudge,  j.  Br. 
drudging  box,  j.  Br. 
dutahess 
ducket,  m. 
duckatoon,  m. 
deuce,  d.  Br. 
dewce,  m.  dewx,  b. 
cuckingstool 
duckingstoll,  b.  Br. 
cuckingstoll,  b. 

dullhead,  wb. 
dullbrained,  wb. 
dullness,  wb. 
dumb,  j*  wb. 
dumbly,  j.  wb. 
dumbness,  d.  j.  wb. 
dumbfound 
dunghill,  b.  wb. 
dyer,  wb.- 

dye,  j.  wb.  dyeing,  wb. 
die,  c.  d.  dyed,  wb. 
dyke,  J. 


1  Dying,  expiring,  and  dying,  coloring,  are  alike  in  Martin,  as 
they  ought  to  be  everywhere.  Martin  makes  no  distinction  in  any 
form  of  the  two  words.  He  has  dy,  dye,  and  die,  to  expire,  and  to 
color. 

Note.  Five  hundred  words  begin  with  ois,  and  ten  only  with  dys. 
These  last  might  advantageously  conform  to  the  general  analogy; 
thus,  cfc'scrasy,  cfo'sentery,  disodile,  disorexy,  dispepsy,  t&speptic,  dis~ 
phony,  rfispnoea,  disury,  and  the  mineral,  tfe'sluite. 


Echo,  B.  H. 
ebon,  j.  Br. 
economy,  d.  Br. 
ecumenical,  wb.  Rl.  5 
eft,  A.  j.  d.  b.  wb. 
evet,  j.  M.wb.  buc. 
eilethole,  b.  m.  Rl  6 


eccho,  b.  h. 
eben,  b.  Br.  j. 
ceconomy,  sr. 
oecumenical,  J. 
effy  wb. 

ebbet,  Rafinesk 
eyelethole,  j.  wb. 
oylet,  b.  eylet,  w.  wb. 
oilct,  B.  M, 


276 


APPENDIX. 


eke,  wb  -  Rl  9 

electer,  wb.  Rl  24 
elflock,  j.  wb. 
elicit,  d.  Br.  w.  wb. 
eloin,  m 


embassy ,  d.  j    Br.  buc. 
embarrasment,  b. 
embarass,  m.  see  p.  5 
embarras,1  w. 
embarcation,2  j.  d.  c.  Rl  13 
debarcation?  Rl  13 
demarcation,  c. 
embark,  m. 
embezzle,  j  wb. 
embrion  ?  Rl  6 

hemorroids,  m. 

hemeroids  ? 


empannel,B.  d.  j.  Br:  f.  py 
pannel,  b.  m.  d.  j.  Br.  p. 
like  channel, flannel,scrannel 
irapannel,  b.  m,  wb.  buc. 
empress,  wb- 
endevor  ?  gerard 
endeavor,  wb. 
engineer,  b.  j. 
enhance,  b.  m.  d.  j.  Br. 
enrole  ?  An.  ROLE,  b.  h. 


enrolement  ?  An 


eek,  wb. 

electrum,  Br. 

etectre,j.  Br. 

elveslock,  j. 

elicite,  j. 

eloigne,  Br.  eloign,  m. 

embassadowr,  Br. 

ambassador,  b. 

embassage,  d.  j-  Br. 

embarassment 

embarrassment,  J.  w. 

embarrass,  j.  d.  Br.  wb. 

embarkation,  b.  Br.  wb. 

debarkation,  wb. 

demarcation,  wb. 

embarque,  Fr- 

embezle,  m.  imbezel^u. 

embryon,  j.  Br.  wb. 

embryo,  j.  d.  Br.  wb. 

haemorrhoids,  M. 

hemorrhoids,  j.  Br.—  wb. 

emerods,  m.  d.  j.  Br. 

emeroidSyM.  d.  j.  Br. 

emrods,  m.  wb. 

empanel 

panel,  d.  j,  Br.  js.  w.  s.  A.  c. 


impanel 
emperess,  j.  w. 
indeavovr,  m.- 
endeavour,  j. 
ingineer,  b. 
enhaunce,  b.  m. 
enroll,  b.  m.  j.  a.  roll,  b. 
inroll,  m.  inrol,  b.  h.  a. 
enrol,  d.  Br.  buc. 
enrolment,  wb. 
enrolment,  b.x  d.  J.  Br.  A. 


i  Embarras,  and  embarrassment !  Walker.  X 
2  So  also  invo/ce,  convoke  revo/re  avowee. 

invocation       convocation       revocation      avocation,  Rl  13 


APPENDIX. 


277 


enroler  ? 
enstal,  b. 
instal,  m. 
enstalment,'  b. 
instalment,  j. 
eolipile,  wb. 


epaulet,  b.  wb. 

epitomy,  wb.  Rl  24 

epoc  ?  Rl  23 

epoch,  b,  m.  j  buc.  wb. 

eringo,  Br.  b.  wb. 

eraze  ?  An. 

raze,  c.  w.- 

razure,  c.-J- 

erazure  ?  An. 

ere,2  b.  m.  d.  j.  Br. 

ermin,  wb.  Rl  11 

error,3  b.  m.  d.  Br.  buc.  wb. 

escape,  b.  d.  j.  Br.  wb, 
escalade,  b.  m.  j.  d.  Br.  wb. 

eschalot,  d.  j.  w.  wb. 
escalop,  b.  wb.  d.  c.  j.  Br.w 

escar,  b.  m. 

eschar,  b.m.  j.  d  Br  w.  wb. 

escritoir,  b.  d.  j.  Br.  w.  wb 
escutcheon,  b.  w.  wb. 
escocheon,  c.  wb. 


inrolment,  b.x  H'  a. 

inrol/ment 

enroUer,  j.  wb. 

enstalZ,  m. 

instal/,  d.  j.  m. 

enstaUment 

installment 

eolipyle,  b. 

aeolipyle,  M. 

aeolipylae,  m. 

epaulette,  Br.  Fr. 

epitome,  b.  buc.  wb. 

epocA;,  o.  epoccs,  b.  a. 

epocAa,  b.  m.  buc. 

eryngo,  Br.-wb.- 

erase,  b.  Br.  j.  d.  c.  w. 

rase,  w.  c.  see  W.  dictionary 

rasure,  c. 

erasure,  ex  wb. 

eer 

ermine,  b.  wb. 

err  our,  j.  b. 

errata,  d.  j.  Latin 

scape 

scalade,  m.  d.  j.  Br. 

scalado,  j.  b. 

shalote,  wb.  shalot,  b.  m. 

scallop,  c-  j. 

scalop,  Br.  scollop,  c.  wb. 


scrutoire,  b.  scrutore,  m. 
scrutoir,  b.  m. 
scutcheon,  c.  b. 


i  Bailey  generally  omits  one  letter  in  such  derivatives  as  enstalmeni, 
enrolment,  j.  amasment,  embarrasment,  appalment,  f.  ;  and  in  this  he 
is  often  copied  by  Johnson. 

2  This  word  is  from  Sax.  oe,  early  time  ;  aer,  or  eer,  before  ;  erst, 
first. 

3  See  the  list  of  these  words  at  the  end  of  A,  page  242. 

Y 


278 


APPENDIX. 


espousals,  b.  d.  j.  Br.  w. 
especial,  b.  w.  wb. 
espouse,  verb,  b.  d.  j.Br.wb 
espinel,  wb. 
espy,  b.m.  d.  Br.  j.  wb. 
esquire,  b.  d.  j.  wb. 
estrange,  verb,  B.o.j.Br.wb 
estray,  Br.  b.  m.  wb. 
astray,  j.  Re- 
establish, b.  j.  d.  Br. 
example,  b.  j.  d.  Br. 
sample 

exemplar,  wb. 
exemplary,  j.  Br.  wb. 
exchange,  b.  d.  j.  bi.  w. 
exchecker  ?  An 
exchequer,  b.  Br.  d.  j.  w. 
check,  b. 
excede  ?  An 
exergwe,  b.  c.  wb. 
expunge,1  w. 

excentric,  b.  c.  m.-h.  a.buc 
etiket  ?  etiquet,  wb. 
eves,  buc. 
evesdrop,  wb. 
expense,  m.  j.  bt.  w. 
expenseful,  d.  j.  w.  wb. 
expenseless,  d.  j.  Br.  w. 
exsiccate,  w.-  wb. 
extasy,2  b.  m.  Rls  19  &  22 

extatic,  b.  m. 
extreme,  m.  w. 


spousal,  b. 
special,  b. 
spouse,  noun,  b. 
spinel,  wb.- 
spy,  b.  wb. 
squire,  b. 

strange,  adj.  b.  wb. 
stray,  Br.  b.  wb. 

stablish,  m.  b. 

ensample,  d.  j.  Br. 

sampler,  j. 

examplar,Buc.  exampler,wb. 

examplary,  d.  j.  Br.  wb. 

change,  b. 

checker,  b. 

chequer  9  j. 

cheque, 

exceed,  d.  Br.  s. 

exergum,  b. 

spunge,  b. 

eccentric,  B.c.M.D.H.A.w.wb. 

etiquette,  w. 

eaves,  buc  wb. 

eavesdrop,  wb.= 

expence,  b.  m.  Br. 

expenceful 

expenceless 

exiccate,  w.  see  his  note 

ecstacy,  b.  m.  extacy,  b.  m. 

ecstasy,  c- 

ecstatic,  b. 

extream,  m. 


i  Custom  appears  to  have  decided  capriciously  in  some  of  these 
words,  beginning  with  es  or  s,  from  escape  to  expunge. 

2  Our  dictionaries  are  in  a  state  of  utter  confusion  with  respect  to 
this  word  and  its  derivatives.  Ecstasy,  ecstacy,  extasy,  and  extacy  ; 
ecstasied;  ecstatic,  and  extatic  are  the  changeable  materials  out  of 
which  learners  have  to  make  their  election.  Perhaps  it  may  assist 
them  to  point  out  ecstasy,  ecstasied,  and  ecstatic,  as  the  spelling  most 
conformable  to  the  original  Greek,  and  to  remark  that  cs  in  contrac- 
tion is  *'. 


APPENDIX. 


279 


eye, 
ey  ? 
eyryS 
y,  b.- 


M.- 


wb.  aerie,  see  airy 


eie,  m. 


ey,  b. 


i  Bailey  remarks  that  "  ey  formerly  written  at  the  end  of  words,  is 
now  more  generally  and  better  written  with  a  single  y."  This  is  right. 
EY  should  be  rejected.     See  Letter  48. 


Fag,  c.  b.  w. 

fake,  b.  wb. 

fagot,  m.  d.  j.  Br.  w. 

faign,  b. 

fait,  b. 

fakir,  b.  wb. 

falchion,  b.  m.  d.  Br.  J. 

falchon,  m. 

falcon,  b.  d.  Br.  j. 

falter,  Br.  j.  b. 

false,  b. 

fait  ?  An.  like  salt,  malt,  hall 

falsehood,  j.  b.  w.- 

faraows,  b. 

fanatic,  d.  j.  Br.  m.  Rl  14 

fansy  ?  An 

fantasy,  m.  j.  d.  Br.  wb. 

fantastical,  d.  j.  w. 

fantasm,  m.  Br.  d-  j.  b.  w. 

fantom,  m.-  Br.  c.  wb. 

farewel,  m.  Rl  25 
farther,  b.-  wb. 
farse,  m.  Rl  20 
fathom,  b.  m.  d.  j.  Br. 
faucet,  b.  m.  d.  j.  Br.  wb. 


feag,m.feague,c. 

fac,  B.fack,  b. 

faggot,  b. 

feign,  b. 

fete,  Fr. 

faquir,  b.  wb. 

fauchion,B.j.BT.faulchio?i,B. 

faulchon, m.j.fa^chin,  '  J.Ab 

faulcon,  m.  j. 

faulter 

faulse,  Br. 

fault,2  b.  j. 

falshood,  M.  b.  J. 

famose,  b. 

phanatic,  d.  m. 

fancy,  d.  j.  Br.  b. 

phantasy,  Br. 

/fantastical,  m.  d. 

phantasm,  j—  m,  d.  Br. 

p/«antom,  m.  d.  j.  Br. 

fantome,  b.  m.  h. 

farewell,  b.  j.  Br,  d.  w. 

further,  b.  wb.= 

farce,  m.  d.  sr.  wb. 

f adorn,  b.  m. 

fawcet,  m.  f asset 


i  Falchin,  in  Johnson's  1st  and  2d  editions  of  the  great  dictionary, 
and  in  the  abridgments  of  the  same,  is  a  misprint,  which  is  corrected 
in  Johnson's  revision  of  his  own  work  ;  and  yet  this  mistake  is  faith- 
fully copied  by  Sheridan,  Mavor,  and  others.  VVitherwrung  was  with- 
out the  second  w,  and  was  also  corrected  by  Johnson,  but  retained  by 
Jones,  Walker,  and  others.    See  p.  228. 

a  Fault,  false  and  falter,  are  anomalous. 


280 


APPENDIX. 


feat.  b. 

felly,  m.  d.  c.  wb.- 

felon,  b.  m.  d.  Br.  j.  wb. 

felness,  Rl  25 

felwort,  sr. 

fennel,  b.  d.  j.  Br.  wb. 

felspar,  wb.  feldspar,  wb. 

fief,  wb.  b.  Br.  d. 

fee,  p, 

feef? 

feefee  ?2  or  feffee  r 

feefer  ?  or  feffer  ? 

infeef?  or  infef  ? 

enfeef  ?  or  enfef  ? 

infeefment  ?  or  infefment  ? 

enfeefment?  or  enfefment  ? 

feefment  ?  or  fefment  ? 


fauset,  d. 

fait,  b  fete,  b. 

felloe,  d.  j.  sr.  c. 

fellow,  m, 

fellon,1  m.  wb.     a  crime,   a 

fellness,  b.  wb.         [whitlow 

fellwort 

fennil,  m. 

felspath,  wb,  feldspath,xvb. 

feoff,  sr.  wb. 

fides,  hat.  fe,  Spanish 

feoffee 

feoffer,  Br.wb.  feoffor,  wb. 

infeoff,  Br.  wb. 

enfeoff,  sr.  wb. 

infeoffment 

enfeoffment,  Br.  wb. 

feoffment,  Br. 


i  Webster,  Johnson  and  Martin  do  not  distinguish  these  words. 

a  Barclay  pronounces  these  words  long,  as  we  generally  hear  them. 
So  Mr.  Walker  was  directed  by  his  ear,  which  was  doubtless  more  cor- 
rect than  the  Lawyers  whom  he  consulted.  See  feoff,  in  his  pronoun- 
cing dictionary. 

This  class  of  monsters  ought  to  be  reformed  and  made  English.  If 
they  should  follow  the  pronunciation,  they  would  be  better,  but  still 
there  would  be  duplicates,  in  the  feedal  (feodal)  system  of  Burke,  and 
the  fudal  (feudal)  system  of  others;  and  in  ttye  feef  (feoff)  of  Barclay, 
and  the  enfef  (enfeoff)  of  Walker  and  others. 

FEE  is  a  well  known  term  for  a  reward  of  services  rendered.  When 
princes  gave  lands  as  rewards,  they  were  fees,  and  thus  the  lands  were 
fee-ed  (/k-od)  and  the  tenure  was  /ee-dal  (feodal,  feudal)  by  which 
they  held  their  feefs  (fiefs,  feoffs,  feods,  feuds)  or  possessions.  We  use 
the  word/ee  for  the  same  general  idea  of  property  "  in  fee  simple." 

FEUD,  a  quarrel,  should  be  spelt  fude.  It  is  from  the  same  root  as 
vighr,  with  the  radicals  r,  t,  or  f,  d. 

The  other  irregular  sounds  ofEO  might  be  reformed  thus,  in  people, 
change  O  into  E  ;  in  Leonard,  leopard,  jeopard,  reject  O,  and  in  yeo- 
man, reject  E.  They  would  then  be  simple  and  analogical,  thus, 
peeple  like  steeple  ;  Lena.td  like  reward  ;  k/?ard,jepard,  like  Shepard  ; 
and  yoman  like  Roman. 

The  words  above,  like  all  those  in  this  list,  for  which  no  authority 
is  given,  are  proposed  for  consideration.  All  liberal  discussion  is  use- 
ful i  and  those  whose  views  may  differ  from  the  author's,  will  be  ben- 
efited by  having  the  subject  fairly  presented,  and  by  seeing  the  differ- 
ent authorities  subjoined. 


APPENDIX. 


281 


fude? 

fudal  ? 
fudality  ? 
fudary  ? 
fudatory  ? 
fude  ?  a  quarrel 
fennigreek,  b.  m. 

ferrel,  m.  an  iron  ring 

ferule,  wb 
fether,  wb- 
fetid,j.  R124 
fetus,  j. 
feverfue,  d.  Br. 

febrifuge 

filbert,  d.  j.  sr. 

fidler,  wb.  s.  d.  scraper 

fiber,  b.  m.  wb. 

fillet,  b.  m.  c.  d. 

fibrin,  wb. 

filter,  b.  m.  j.  d.  Br.  wb. 

fishgig,  wb. 

finery,  b.  m.  Br.  d.  wb. 

fir,  b. 

financer,  m.  p. 

finess,  wb. 

filigrane,  b.  wb. 

filigree,  Br. 

flagelet,  m.  j.  d.  Br.  wb. 

flaraboy,  b.  m. 

flant  ?  An 

flanting,  b. 

flegrn,  b. 

fleme  ?  Rl  14 

flier,  wb. 


feud,  D.Br.  wb.feude,B. 
feod,  b.  d.  j.  Br. 
feudal,  Br.wb.  feodal.D.j.Br. 
feudality , Br.  wb.  feodality,wb 
feudary,  Br.  wb.  feodary,  b. 
feudatory,  sr.  wb.  feodatory, 
feud,  Br.  wb.  [b.  wb. 

fen i greek,  b. 
fenugreek,  b. 
ferrule ',  m.  d.  j.  wb. 
verrel,  b.  m.  verril,  b. 
ferula,  b.  m. 
feather,  j.  wb. 
foetid,  Lat. 
foetus,  Lat. 
feverfeie,  m  j.  Br.  wb. 
featherfew,  j. 
fetkerfewj  wb. 

berd,  m. 
fiddler,  j.  d.  Br.  wb. 
fibre,  b.  j.  Br.  d.  m. 
filet,  m.  b. 
fibrine 

filtre,  philtre 
pAilter,  b.  j.  wb. 
fizgig,  b.  m.  wb. 
finary,  b.  m.  Br.  wb. 
firr,  b. 

financier,  d.  j.  Br.  wb. 
finesse,  wb.  Fr. 
filligrane,  b.  fiUigram,  bZ 
fillagree,  Br.  filtegreen,  b. 
flageolet,  m.= 
flambeau,  b.  Fr.  wb. 
flaunt,  b.  m.  j.  d.  Br.  wb. 


phlegm,  b.-  fleam,  b. 
phleme,  m. 
fleam,  d.  j.  Br. 
flyer,  wb.- 

y2 


282 


APPENDIX. 


flexion,1  b.  m.  wb. 
deflexion,  m. 
inflexion,  b. 
genuflexion,  b.  d. 
reflexion,  b.  d.  m. 
flirt,  b.  m.  j.  d.  Br.  wb. 
spirt,  m.  Br. 
flote,  d.  Br.  Rl  9 
flotson,  m.  wb. 
flore  ?  see  p.  28  Rl  9 
florin,  b.  d.  Br. 
flud  ?  see  p.  28  Note 
flue,  b. 
flurish  ? 
flour,  b.  wb. 
deflour,  m.  j.  buc.  wb. 
fluke,  b.  d. 

flummery,  b.  m.  d.  j.  Br. 
fluorin,  wb. 
fluxion,1  b.  wb. 
foist,  b.  m.  d.  j.  sr. 
fole,  B.-  M. 
fome,  b.-  m. 
forage,  b.  M.Br, 
fulscap,  see  p.  6  Note 
forin  ?  would  be  better 
and  so  also 
suvrin  ?2 
sovereign,  b.  h. 
forelock,  b.  j.  Br.  c. 
forestal,  d  j.  Rl  25 
foretel,  j.  d.  Rl  25 


I  flection,  wb. 
deflection,  b.  d.  j. 
inflection,  b.  d.  j.  m. 
genuflection,  j.  B.M.Br.c.wb. 
reflection,  d.  m. 
flui  t,  M.- 
spurt,  m.  Br. 
float,  d.  j.  Br. 
flotsam,  wb.  flotzam,  m. 
floore,  o.    floor,  d.  j.  sr. 
floren,  b.  d.  j. 
flood,  j.  Br.  floud,  o. 
flew,  b. 

flourish,  d.  j.  Br. 
flower,  d.  j.  w.- 
deflower,  b.=  d  buc. 
flook,  b.j.  flouk,  B. 
flommery,  o, 
fluorine,  wb. 
fluction 
foyst,  m. 
foal,  j.  sr. 
foam,  j.  Br. 
forrage,  b. 
fools-cap,  wb. 
foreign,2  d.  j.  Br. 
foraign,  o.  forreign,  m.  j. 
souvereign,  o.  sovran,  Aken- 
soveraign,  o.  [side 

foretop,  m.  d.  c. 
forestal/,  b.  m.  Br. 
foretel/,  b.  m.  Br. 


t  Fluxion,  and  its  compounds  are  invariable,  having  always  the  X 
which  is  recommended  for  flexion  and  its  compounds.    Rl  22. 

a  If  these  Norman  words  could  be  reformed  and  take  an  English 
dress,  they  would  stand  thus,  forin,  forinert  and  suvrin,  suvrinty. 
EI  when  translated,  is  AI ;  the  G  is  a  useless  intruder,  and  ought  to 
be  rejected;  then  these  word9  would  end  in  ot'n,  sounded  short,  like 
curtain,  certain,  mountain,  fountain,  in  which  the  I  only  is  sounded, 
and  it  only  ought  to  be  written,  thus,  certin,  certinty,  mountin,  moun' 
tinous.  The  Norman  corruptions  are  the  worst  part  of  the  anomalous 
words  in  the  language. 


APPENDIX. 


283 


forfit?'  R124 

fortunetel?  R125 

form,  m.  d. 

forest,  b.  m.  j.  sr. 

foss,  M.  D. 

fother,  b. 

fragil,  m.-  Rl  1 1 

fraight,  b.  m.    better   frait, 

frantic,  b.  m.  j.      [like  strait 

freeze,  m.  b.- 

freze  ?  see  p.  249 — 50 

freewil,  j.  Rl  25 

frenetic,  d.  j.  m.frentic,  m. 

frenzy,  m.  d.  j.x  Br. 

frenzied,  Rl  14 

fricasee,  m. 

frigat,  b.  j. 

frier,  m.  Rl  6 

frippery,  buc.  wb. 

frith,  m.-  Rl  6 

frizzle 

frizler,  j.  Br, 

froise,  b. 

frolic,  d.  wb. 

frontier,  d.  m.  d.  Br. 

frowzy,  m  d.j.  Br.wb. A.  Rl  8 

frute  ?  see  p.  84 

frumenty,  b.  j.  Br. 

fuge,  d. 

fuel,  b.  d.  j.  Br. 

fulness,  b.  Rl  25 

fulfil,  b    M. 

fulsom,  b. 

fumows,  b.  see  Let.  52 

funnel,  b.  m.  d.  j.  Br. 

furbeloe,2  m.  Br.  buc. 


forfeit,  d.  j.  Br.  Fr. 

fortunetel/,  j.-f 

fourm,  m. 

forrest,  m. 

fosse,  m. 

fodder,  b. 

fragile,  m.  d.  j. 

freight,  b.  m.  d.  Br. 

frentic,  m.- 

frieze,  m.  j. 

frize,  b.  m.  j. 

freewil/,  d.  Br. 

phrenetic,B.Br.phrentic,D  Br. 

frensy,  m.    phrenzy 

phrensy,  b.  Br.  m.  d.  j.X 

fricassee,  J.wb.fricassy,M. 

frigate,  py.  wb. 

friar,  m.  d.  j.  sr. 

fryer,  fryar,  o.freref  Fr. 

fripery,  m. 

fryth,  m.  firth,  p. 

frizle,  b.  m.  d.  j.  frisle,  M. 

frizzier,  see  babler 

froyse,  b. 

frolick,  Br. 

frontire,  m. 

frowsy,  frowy,  a  . 

fruit,  French  form,  j.  wb. 

furmeniy,M.  furmety, b.j.m. 

fugue,  b.  m.  j.  Br.  fugha,  b- 

fewel,  b.  j.  d.  Br.  feuel,  u. 

fullness,  wb. 

fulfill,  wb.  fullfill,  o. 

fulsome,  d.  j.  sr. 

fumose,  b. 

tunnel,  b. 

furbelow,  m.  j.  d.  Br. 


i  (Jounterfit,  comfit,  benefit, /or/i<,  surjit,  &c.  should  all  end  alike, 
a  Reject  the  variable  letter  in  each,  and  both  words  are  right.    See 
page  101,  Note,  and  gibbous  in  this  list. 


284 


APPENDIX. 


further,  b.  j.  wb.  farther,  b.  j.  wb. 

furz,  b.  m.  wb.  furze,  m.  j.  h. 

fuse,  to  melt,  j.  Br. 
fuse,  a  match,  b.  m.-  h. 

[m.j.  h.  Br.  wb. 
fusee,  part  of  a  watch,  B.py 
fusil,  a  light gun,B.M.D.  j .bt.- 

[py.  wb. 
fusable  ?     capable  of  being 
fusil,  j.  wb.  [melted  fusite,  b.  h. 

fusee,  track  of  a  buck,  j. 
fusil,  a  figure  in  heraldry, w. 
fusileer,  b.  wb.  [j.  wb 


fuz,  py. 

fuzball,  py. 

fy,  b.  d.  j.  m.  py.  e.  Rl  9. 


fusee,  b.  Br.  j.  h.   fusil,  m. 

fusil,  m.  BY.fusy 

fusee,  b  m.  sr.  J.  h.  py.  wb. 

fusible,  m.  b.  j.  h.  Br.  wb. 


fusilier,  d.  j.  Br.  py. 
fuselier,  m. 
fuzz,  b.  m.  r>.  j.  sr.  wb. 
fuzzball,  b.  m.  j.  wb. 
fie,  b.  e. 


i  Fusil,  a  gun,  fusee,  part  of  a  watch,  and  fuse,  a  match,  are  con  - 
founded  in  most  of  the  dictionaries,  as  above  in  Johnson  and  Barclay. 


Gabardin,  m. 

gabler  ? 

gage,  b.=  d.  j.  Br. 

gaging,  wb. 

gaiety,  m.  Br.  b.  d. 

gaily,  J. 

gainess  ? 

gaiters,  wb. 
galeon,  m.-' 

galiot,  d.  j.'  Br.  wb. 
galiard,  ? 
like  haliards,  c. 
gaily,  wb.= 
galipot,  wb. 
gallipot,  wb.  j. 
gairish,  d.  j.  Br.  wb.- 
gamboge,  d.  j.  Br.  wb. 


gabardine,  j.  b. 

gabbler,  j. 

gawge,  j.-  Br.  wb. 

gauging,  d.  Br.  wb. 

gayety,  j.-  Br.  d.  wb. 

gayly,  j.**-  d.  Br,  wb. 

gaieness,  b. 

gayness,  j.  wb. 

guetres,  Fr. 

galleon,  b.  d.  j. 

gallion,  d.  m.  Br. 

galliot,  m.  wb.  galleoty  wb. 

galliard,  d.  b.  j.  p.  229 

halyards 

galley,  d.  m.  j.  Br. 

galletyle,  j.  wb. 

gallypot,  Ad.  galleypotf  acL 

garish,  m.  wb. 

gambodge,3.  lstab 

gamboidea,  b. 


APPENDIX. 


285 


gambrel,  j.  wb. 

ganch,  j.  b. 

gang,  wb. 

gant,  wb. 

gantlet,  m.-  j.  d.  wb.  a 

gantlet,  j.  b.  a  punishment 


gast,  B.  J.  D. 
gastly,  m.  d. 
gasted,  b. 
gastness,  b. 
gaud,  wb. 
gaudy,  J.  d.  E.  wb. 
gauz, m. 


chambrel,  b. 
cambren,  b.  cambrel,  b. 
gaunch,  b.= 
gangwe,  wb. 
gaunt,  j.  Br.  d.  wb. 
glove  gauntlet,  m  d.  j.  Br.  wb, 
gant/o/?,  m. 
gantlope,  m.  b.  wb. 
gantelope,  d.  Br.  j, 
ghast 

ghastly,  d.  j. 
g/tasted 
g/aastness 
gaude,  j. 
gawdy,  m.~ 
gauze,  d.  j.  Br.  wb.  gause,v. 


gazel,  m.  Br. 

gazet,  w. 

geer,  m.  Rl 

gard,  d. m.b.j.  see  disregard  guard 

geminy,  j.  wb.  Rl  24 

gelable,  d.  j.  wb.  see  congele|^ea/a6/e 

congelable,  c. 

gelatin,  wb. 

germ,  d.  wb. 

gernrin,  '  j. 

gibe,  j.-m.  Br.  d.  c.  Rl  6 

gibbose,2  d. 

gibbosity,  wb. 

giblet,j.B  d.h.  wb.  see  babler 

giglet,  j.  sr.  h.  wb. 


gawz,  m.  B.gaivse,  m.  d. 
gazell,  gazelle,  Fr. 
gazette,  j. 
gear  m.  d.  j.  Br. 

M.-D. 

gemini,  d.  Br.  wb.  Lat 


congealable,  d.  j,  b. 
gelatine,  j. 
germe,  j.  Br. 
germen,  b.  wb. 

e,  j. 
gibbows,  d.  wb. 

gibblet,  b. 
gigglet,  w - 


\  Germun  is  more  common,  but  germin  more  correct,  according 
with  its  derivatives,  germinate,  germination,  &c. 

2  In  all  words  of  this  form,  and  there  are  many,  if  we  reject  the 
variable  letters  in  both  forms,  the  letters  remaining  will  show  that 
form  of  the  word,  which  agrees  with  the  derivatives  ;  and  which  might, 
with  great  advantage,  be  uniformly  adopted;  as,  gibbos,  gibbosity, 
generos,  generosity,  verbos,  verbosity,  &c,  OUS  when  not  accented, 
is  analagos  to  OUR,  in  honour,  favour,  &c  ,  all  which  are  now  cor- 
rected on  the  best  authority.     See  Let.  52,  and  p.  242. 


286 


APPENDIX, 


gigler,  h. 

gib,  wb. 

gibcat,  j.  wb. 

gibbet,  d.  wb. 

gimlet,  b.  d.  Br.  j.  c.  m.  w. 

gipsy,  m.-  d.  j.  c.  w.  Rl  67 

gim  crack,  d.  j.  Br. 


gire,  c.  j.  w.  Rl  6 
girt,  m.  w.  wb.= 
guitar,  d.  m.  j.  wb. 


gist,  w. 
glede,  d.  j. 
gladsom,  b. 
glout,  j.  d.  b.  wb. 
gizzard,  d.  j.  Br. 

glair,  h.  wb. 

glazier,  j.  Br.  w.  wb. 

grazier,  j.-  b.  d.  w. 

brazier,  w. 

glisten,  m.  j.  Br.  wb.- 

glitter,  m.  j.  wb. 

glucin,  wb. 

glue,  m.-  j.  d.  wb.- 

globose,  d.  w.  see  gibbose 

gloze,  w.  wb. 

gnar,  d.  j.  Br. 

gnarled,  j.  Br.  w.  wb. 


giglot,  b.  c.  wb. 

giggler,1  j.  sr.  wb. 

gibbe,j.x  sr.  d. 

gibbe  cat 

gibet,  d.  Fr. 

gimblet,  D.  wb, 

gypsy,  c.  wb.  gypsey,  wb. 


gipsey 


2  w.  r.  wb. 


gimecrack 

ginecrack,  b. 

gincrack,  h. 

gyre,  Br.  c.  w. 

girth,  m.  Br.  d.  j.  wb. 

ghittar,  b.  h.  cittern,  g- 

guitar  e,  b.  g hitter,  m. 

guittar,  b-  cithern,  py.2 

ghittern,  b-  m-  h-  gittern,wb. 

gest,  j-  wb-  gite,  Fr- 

glead,  b-  d-  Rr- 

gladsome,  d-  j.  b. 

glowt,  m.-  b-  d. 

ghizzard,  b- 

gizzern,  d. 

glaire,  j. 

glasier, 

grasier,  j.  b.  d.  w. 

brasier,  w.- 

glister,  m. 

glucine,  p. 

glew,  m.  j.  wb. 

globows,  d.  w. 

glose,  w=  wb.       [gnarl,wb 

knur,  j.  knurl,  wb.  gnarr,  b. 

knurled,  knurle,  J, 


l  Gigg-ler  and  giglet,  Johnson!  These  words,  amonga  multitude, 
show  that  our  Lexicographers  have  had  no  settled  principles  to  direct 
them,  in  reference  to  the  right  spelling.     See  Note  on  babler. 

*  Such  are  the  caprices  of  orthography,  when  rules  are  wanting. 

3  Walker  prefers  brasier  with  s-,  and  glazier  with  z  ! 


APPENDIX. 


287 


gnarly 

gnarl,1  d.  j.  Br.  w, 

goblet,  m,  d,  j.  bh  b 

goslin,  m,  b. 

gore,  m,  b,  blood,  or  cloth  cut 


knurly,  wb. 
knarl,  wb.  knarly,  wb. 
gobblet,  w.-  see  babler 
gosling,2  j.  d.  wb. 
goar,  j.  d. 


gondoleer,  M:  [widening ,wb  gondolier,  d.  j.  Br. 

gors,  h.  gorze,  goss,  h,  wb. 
gorz,  b,  gorss,  wb. 


gorse,  w.  wb. 
gossamer,  w.  wb. 
graft,  j.  d,  Br.  wb. 


grand  u  re,  m. 
granit,  wb.- 
garnet,4  wb.- 
grapnel,  j,  w.  wb. 
grapling,  wb. 
granulose,    see  gibbose 
grass-plot,  j.  Br.  w,  wb. 
gray,  j.-  d.  Br,  w.-  wb.- 
grayhound,  b.  =  wb.- 
grayness,  d.  j.  Br.  b, 
graybeard,  d.  j.  Br. 
greece,  Br.  w,  wb. 
grese,  wb,- 
grenade,  o.  Br.  w.  wb. 


grenadeer  ? 

griffin,  m.  d.  j.  Br.  w. 


gossomer,B.u.  gossamor, Br. 
gosemore,  h. 
graff,  m.  d,  Br. 

andity,  d.  wb. 
grandeur, 3  j.  Br.  Fr.  wb. 
granite,  b.  j.  w.  wb. 
granate,  d.  j.  Br.  b.  w.  wb. 
crapnel,  Br.  wb. 
grappling 
granuloz/s 
grass-p/a* 
grey,  d.  j.  Br, 
greyhound,  j.  Br.  d, 
greyness 


greeze,  w.  r.  j,  Br. 
grease,    grise,  w.  r, 
grenado,  Br.  d. 
granade,  d. 
granado,  d.  b. 
grenadier,  m,  d,  j,  Br,  w. 
granadier,  b,  d,- 
griffon,  Br,  d,  j.  w.  wb, 
gryphon,  c. 


»  It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  determine  which  form  is  to  be  preferred, 
both  are  very  knotty. 

a  The  diminutive  termination  LIN  or  LING,  as  in  codZm,  gosZin, 
goblin,  is  better  without  theg*;  at  least  in  many  cases:  as  also  EN, 
which  has  been  mistaken  for  ing  in  stocken,  like  mitten,-  and  ticken, 
like  chicken. 

3  Johnson,  in  addition  to  his  strong  condemnation  of  all  French 
words,  particularly  marks  this  which  Martin  had  corrected. 

*  Dr.  Webster  prefers  garnet  to  granate!  Different  words. 


288 


APPENDIX. 


grizzly,  d,  Br.  j.  wb.   gray 
grizly  ?  * 

grisly,  M.j.Br.wb,  frightfm 
grizzled,  d,  w, 
grogram,  d,  m,  j.  Br.  w. 

grorawel,  wb,  sm.  Rl  25 


grotesk,  b.  wb. 
groop,  wb.-  Rl  24 
grous,  d. 

grout,  j.  Br.  d.  m.  head 
groundsil,  b,  wb. 


grudge,  d.  j.  Br,  w. 

guaiacum,  w.  wb. 

guelf,  wb.- 

guess,2  j.  d.  Br,  wb, 

gild,  b. 

gulf,  m.  Br.  d,  j.  wb, 

engulf,  wb. 

gunnel,  d.  j.  Br.  w,  wb. 
like  trunnel,  which  see 
gugaws,  m, 
gurgle,  wb.- 
gutter,  d.j.  Br. 
gutteral  ? 
gAerkin,3  d.  w. 


grisly ,  M.   for  both 


grogerum,  w. 

grogeram,  j.  Br \grogran,BT, 

gromweU,  d,  j,  Br.  wb, 

ummel,  w. 
gromill,  d.  gromilf  wb. 
grotesque,  d.  j,  Br.  wb, 
groupe,  b.  group,  d,  J,  Br. 
grouse,  d.  j.  Br.  wb. 
growse,  b, 
growt,  j,  wb 
groundsel^  wb. 
groundsel,  b.  d.  Br.  j,  W. 
grounsel,  m. 

grunsel,B .  D.j.w*grundsel9wb 
grutch,  b.  j==  w= 
guiacum,  w. 
guelph,  wb, 
ghess,  j,  wb, 
guild,  b.  wb.  geld,  b. 
gulpJi,  m.  j,  Br. 
ingulph,  w. 
ingulf,  j.  engulph 
gunwale,  j-Br,  d,  w-  wb. 
gunnale,  b. 
gewgaws,  j.  wb, 
guggle,  w= 
guttur,  Lai. 
guttural,  m.  d.  Br. 
guerkin,  d. 


>  There  is  the  same  reason  for  and  against  omitting  a  z  in  this 
word,  as  for  d  in  sadler,fidler,  pedler,  &c.     See  Note  on  babler. 

2  The  Normans  inserted  u  or  h  after  g  to  keep  the  g  hard,  as  guer- 
don, g/terkin  but  putting  u  after  g  before  a  as  in  guard,  was  a  blunder, 
for  even  the  French  have  it  garde.  So  also  u  after  b  and  g,  as  in 
build,  buy,  guild,  guy. 

a  So  also  ghcss  and  g-?*ess.  If  we  had  g  hard,  both  h  and  u  might 
be  spared.  In  gherkin  h  has  prevailed,  and  in  guess  u  is  more  com-* 
inon.     Custom  is  capricious. 


APPENDIX. 


289 


guzler  ?  see  babler 

gipsum  ? 

gipseous,  A. 

gipsine  ? 

Habergeon,  d.  b.  Br.  j. 

habiliment,  b.  j.  d.  Br-  c. 

hackny  ? 

hacknied  ? 

haddoc  ? 

hagard,1  b.  m.  d.  j.  vvb. 

hackle,  d.  Br.  c-  w. 

hagler  ?  see  babler 

harebel,  j.  RIs  9  &  25 


hainous,  m.-  b.-  wb. 
hacketon  ? 

hake,  d.  j.  w.  wb. 
halberd,  b.  j.  wb. 
halberdeer,  b. 

halcion  ? 
haliards,  c. 
hallo  ?2 
qu.  from  hail,o 

halser,  b.  w.  wb. 

halimas,  b. 

holidara,  c.  h.  wb. 

hammoc,  d.  wb. 
like  maminoc,  wb. 


guzzler,  d.  j.  Br.  w. 
gypsum,  wb. 
gypseous,  d.  wb. 
gypsine,  d. 
habergion,  m.=  b.= 
abiliment,  c- 
habilement,  m- 
hackney,  wb. 
hackneyed,  wb. 
haddock,  m.  d.  j.  Br. 
haggard,  d.  j.  Br.  e  w. 
heckle,  c. 

haggler,  j.  Br.    hegler,  b. 
harebell,  Br.  w.  wb. 
hairbel,  j.  c- 
hairbell,  d.  sr.  w.=  wb. 
heinous,  c--  d,  Br.  w. 
haketon,  b.  haqueton,  j. 
hacqueton,j.  ==wb.  hecqueton 
haak,  m.=  w-  =  wb  - 
halbert,  d.  halbard,  m.  p.  b. 
halbardier,  d. 
halberdier,  j.  c.  b. 
halcyon,  M.D.j.Br.  alcyon^i, 
halliards,  D.B.Br-  halyards,B. 
halloo,  b.  j.  d-  Br.  w.  wb. 
hollow,  c.    holla,  w. 
hollo,  wb.  12  mo. 
hawser,  b.d. 
hauser,  haulser,  c, 
halimass,  j-  c.  w, 
halmass,  j-  hallowmas,  c. 
holidom,  b.  halidome,  h, 
halidom,  c  -  b.  wb. 
hammock,  j. 
hamack,  c. 


i   Hagard,  haggardly  !  Johnson.+ 

2  This  common  word  is  spelt  four  ways  in  Johnson  and  Walker. 

3  00  for  o  long  is  not  according  to  English  analogy. 

Z 


290 


APPENDIX. 


hames,  b. 

hamper,  b.  m.  d.  Br. 

hanch,  b.  m.  d. 

handkerchef?  Rl  24- 

kerchef? 

neck  kerchef? 

kerchief,  b. 

handrail,  j,  Rl  25. 

handsel,  b.-  d.  j.  Br,  w. 

harem,  c- 

harang,  Eng.    like  hang 

harass,  m.  d.  j.  w.  see  p,  5 

haras  ? 

harpooner,  w.  wb. 


harpsicord,  b.  d.  j,  see  p-97 


harness,  b.  c. 
harrier,  b.-  d. 
heriot,  m.  d. 

harslet,  d,  Br.  j.  w. 
hatchel,  b.  d.  j.  w. 

hassoc,  wb.  12  mo 

hattoc  ? 

havoc,  wb. 

cassoc,  wb- 12  mo 

raattoc,  d. 

hark,  d.  j.  Br. 

hash,  b.  d.  j.  Bf. 

hasp,  b.  d.  j. 

haul,  m.  j.  Br.  w.  wb. 

haura,  d.  j.  Br.  w.  hawm,  d, 


haumes,  b.=  c. 
hanaper,  d.  m.  j. 
haunch,  d.  j. 
handkerchief,  d.  j.  Br. 
handkercher,  m.  b. 
neckerchief,  j.  neckatee,  j. 
kerchezf,1  d.  j.  Br. 
handmiM,  Br.  wb- 
hansel,  m. 
haram,  c. 
harangue,  Fr. 
harrass,  Br. 
harras  ?  like  arras 
harponeer,  d.  j.  b. 
harponier,  m. 
harpooneer,  b. 
harpineer,  b. 
harpsichord,  w. 
harpsecord,  m. 
harpsecol,  m.   harpsicol,  b. 
harnes,2  b.= 
harier,  m.  j.  w. 
hariot,  m.  d.  harriot,  m. 
herriot,  m.-  herit,  b.- 
haslet,  j.=  Br.  w. 
hitchel,  B-  d.  j.  hetchely  wb 
hackle,  b.  j.  heckle,  b.  d. 
hassock,  d.  j.  Br. 
hattock,  d.  j. 
havock,  d.  j. 
cassock,  d,  j. 
mattock,  j.  w. 
heark-en,  d.  j.  Br. 
hashe,  b.  hach,  b, 
hapse,  b.  m. 
hale,  d.  Br.  w. 
haulm,  b.  halm,  b.  w. 


i  Kercheif.     This  is  one  instance,  among  many,  of  the  careless 
copying  of  misprints. 

2  Double  ss  must  be  retained,  or  caress  would  be  cares  ;  Jiness, 
fines  i  and  princess,  princes,  changing  both  number  and  gender. 


APPENDIX. 


291 


hazel,  j.  b.  d.  w. 

hauk,M    under  screation 

hayward,  m.  d.  c. 

headake,  see  alee 

heartake 

headstal,  m.  j.  ab. 

hede,  o.  b. 

hele,  h.  o. 

hectic,  d.  m. 

hemloc  ? 

hepe,  o.  b. 

hero,  d  j.  bt.  heroin,  m=b. 

herse,  j.  c.  wb. 

heron,  m,  j. 

hest,  c.  wb, 

herbalize,  d. 

herbalist,  d.  c. 

herbarize,  d.  c*  see  p.  220 

hemorrhage,  d.  j.  Br. 

hermit,  Br.  b. 

hermitical,  b.  wb. 

hermitage,  b.  wb. 

heteroscians,  j.  Br. 

hexaped,  wb.  see  p.  23S 

hibernal,  b.  j.  Br.  c. 

hibernate,  wb- 

hibernation,'  wb. 

hibernacle,  wb. 

hibrid  ? 

hibridous  ?2 

hide,  b.  j. 

hickory,  wb. 

hiemal 

higler,  b.  m.  see  babler 

hip,  j.  c. 


hazle,  j. 

hasle,  b.  hasel,  b, 

hawk,  m. 

heyward,  c. 

headach,  d.  j.  bt. 

hearlach,  j,  sr. 

headstall f  d.  sr.  w.  j. 

heed,  d. 

heal,  h. 

hectic&,  j. 

hemlock  d.  j.  Br. 

heap,  p. 

heroe,  m.=  heroine,  d,  j.  sr. 

hearse,  b.  d.  j,  c. 

hern,  m.  Br. 

heast,  c. 

herbalist,  d.  b. 

herborist,  c,  b. 

herborise,  c,  herborize,  wb. 

haemorrhage,  j.  Br, 

eremite,  d.  j.  Br.  c. 

eremit,  wb.  heremite,  c. 

eremetical,  d.  j.  Br.  c. 

heremetical,  c. 

heremitage,  c. 

eremit  age,  c. 

heteroscii,  p.  Lat, 

hexapod,  by.  a,  hexapede 

hybernal,  b.  =  h, 

hybernate,  wb. 

hybernation,  by.  wb. 

hybernacle,  wb, 

hybrid,  d.  j.  Br.  A. 

hybridous,  wb. 

hyde,  b. 

hecharry,  A. 

hyemat,  A.  b.  m. 

higgler,  3.  hegler,  m. 

hyp,  b.  d.  j. 


i   Ht'benal  and  hybeFnation!  Barclay.  X 
3  These  words  have  often  i  in  Latin. 


292 


APPENDIX. 


hippish,  j.  c. 
hipothenuse,  b.  m, 

hippogriff,  Br.  c. 
hippocras.  Br.  c-  m. 
hipocras,  b.  folio 
hickup,  D.  b.  j.  m.  A. 
hindrance,  c. 
hilloc,  wb. 
hiss,  w.  wb. 
hippopotamy,  wb, 
hithe,1  m.- 
hobler  ? 
hoboy,  m.  b.  d.  c. 

hoggerel.  w.  c.  wb. 
hogerel  ? 
hoe,2  b.  m.  j.  Br. 
hogo,  c.  B. 


holster,  m,  c-  w. 

so  bolster 

hoiden,  b.  m.  j.  Br,x  w. 

hoidening,  An. 

hoist,  b,  j.  Br-  w. 

holibut,  b.  wb. 


holiday,  Br.  c.  wb. 
holihock,  b. 


hyppish,  p. 
hypotenuse,  j.  d.  w. 
hypothenuse,  b. 
hoppogriff,  o. 
hypocras,  a 
hippocrass,  j. 
hicket,M.B.H*  hiccough, a.  d, 
hinderance,  j.  w. 
hillock,  j.  a. 
ciss,  wb. 

hippopotamus,-  b.  w. 
hythe,  m.    hyth,  M. 
hobbler,  b. 
hautboy,  m.  d.  j.  Br. 
hautbois,  b.  o&oy,  b,  oboe,B. 
hoggrel,  b.  h, 
hoggel,  b,  h. 

ho&',  B.    AI.-  J. 
hogoo,  M.  B. 
haut gout,  c.  b. 
hogoe,  b.  A. 
holdster,  j.  c, 
boulster,  o. 
hoyden  p. 
hoydening,  Br.X 
hoise,  m.  Br.  b.  w. 
hoyst,  Br.  hoyse,  Br. 
halibut,  j.  w. 
hailibut,  b.   m. 
holybut,  b.   hallibot,  b. 
holyday,  d,  j.  b.  c.  - 
holy  hock,  j.  b. 
hollyhock,  Br.  d,  j.  w. 


«  All  words  bngiiiuing  with  %  might  substitute  z  with  advantage, 
as  the  words  above  written,  have  done. 

2  Hoe  from  how,  shows  the  progress  of  this  class  of  words  toward 
simplicity.  The  next  step  will  be  to  reject  e  final,  as  in  go,  wo  ;  which 
is  the  simplest  form,  and  having  no  superfluous  letters,  cannot  be 
shortened,  and  probably  will  never  be  altered.  How  is  analogous  to 
bow?,  mow,  sow ;  hoe  is  analogous  \ofae,  toe,  soe,  (a  brewer's  tub)  and 
ho  would  be  analogous  to  go,  wo,  no,  lo. 


APPENDIX.                                  21 

hole,1  h.  c. 

whole,  c. 

holm,  m.  d.  j. 

holme,  d.  home,  o. 

homestal    Rl  15. 

homestal/,  c. 

homested,  wb. 

homestead,  j.  Br. 

hommoc 

hommoc&,  wb. 

hone,  c-  j. 

hoane,  c. 

hominy,  p. 

hommony,  wb. 

hoop,  B.  J. 

whoop,  B.  M.  J. 

hoopingcough,  b.  m.  d.  j. 

whoopingcough 

honied,2  d.  j.  w. 

honeyed,  a. 

hony,  b.  the  Saxon  has  noe. 

honey,  b.  j. 

so  inony,  3  b.  folio 

money,  j. 

monied,  c. 

moneyed,  j. 

hord,  b. 

horde,  c,  w. 

horehound,  b.  m.  wb. 

hoarhound,j. 

hore,  Chaucer 

hoar,  p. 

hory  ?  .4n.  gray  headed 

hoary,  c.  w. 

horizon,  b.  j. 

horison,  b. 

hozier  ? 

hosier,  j.  w. 

ozier,4  b.  m.  wb. 

osier,  b,  wb. 

hospitaler,  b,  P)r. 

hospitaller,  j. 

household,  d.  j.  Mr- 

houshold,5  b. 

falsehood,  w- 

falshood 

housel,  b.  j. 

howsel,  b. 

hochjB.c.wb. 

hough,  b,  j. 

hoh,  Sax.  no  u  or  g 

hox,  c,  hockle,wb. 

hotel,  c- 

hostel,  j.  c.  hostelry,  c. 

hostler,  c.  b.  d.  m- 

ostler,  c.  b.  j.  hosteler  c. 

hostlery,  m. 

ostlery,  j.  b,  hostry,  m.  b. 

housewife,  m- 

houswife,    huswife,  b.  j.  a 

hub,  wb.  nave 

Ao6,  wb. 

hue,  b.  m-  d.  color 

Aew,  B.  M.  c. 

hue  ?  to  cut 

hew,  c. 

i  Hole  and  holsom,  b.   are  from  the  same  root  as  Aate;  there  is  no 
w  in  the  Saxon,  and  no  need  of  it  in  English. 

2  Moneyed  and  honeyed  are  monsters. 

3  Like  cony,  crony,  bony,  drony,  pony.     See  cony. 

4  Like  brazier,  glazier,  grazier,  &c. 

6  Omitting  the  e,  renders  these  words  liable  to  a  wrong  pronuncia- 
tion, as  houshold,  jal-shood. 

z  2 


294 


APPENDIX. 


humpback,  c.  w. 
hungered,  d.  j.  w* 
hudler  ?  German 
hurlbat,  j.  w. 

hurlwind,  c. 
hurricane,  b.  j.  m.  w, 

hurst,  d.  j. 
hurtleberry,  j.  w. 

hiacinth,1  A.  b. 
jacinth,  j.  w. 
hy,2  b,  m. 
hyena,  w. 


hunchback,  c.  w. 
hungred,  d-  c- 
huddler,  c. 
hurlibat,  m. 
whorlebat,  m, 
whirlwind,  p. 
hurricano,  w, 
herricane.  b. 
herst,  d.  j.     hyrst,  d.  j, 
whortleberry,  j.= 
whurt,  j. 
hyacinth,  j.  w. 

hye,  b.  hie,  b,  j. 
hyen,  w. 


i   Hyacinth  becoraesjacinth  by  omitting  the  h. 

2  This  word  shows  the  process  of  reformation,  which  is  constant- 
ly and  silently  going  on,  in  this  class  of  words.  Hye  was  the  old 
spelling,  then  hie,  and  then  hy,  as  above.  Dy  and  ly  have  the  same 
form  in  their  derivatives  ofying,  tying,  as  Martin  assigns  to  them,  m 
their  primitives.    See  p.  71, 


Icicle,  j.  c. 
lines  ?  Rl  25 
imagin,  wb.  12  mo 
imposterp. 
incle,  b.  h. 
indigo,  m. 
inrode,  m.  h.  a. 
instal,  b, 
instalment,  j. 
instalation  ?  An. 
insted,  wb.     stedfast,  b. 
instil,  b.  d. 
instilation  ?  An. 
institutes  j.  c-f. 
instructer,  j.  c.  x 
inter,  b. 
disinter,  b. 

intendent,  w.  ft.     / 


isicle,  b.  c. 
illness,  j. 
imagine,  j.  wb. 
mpostor,  wb. 
inkle,  m. 
indico,  m, 
nroad,  m.  h.  a- 
instal/,  d.  J-J-  wb. 
instalment,  wb. 
installation,  wb. 
instead,  j.  wb.  see  p.  & 
instil/,  j.  wb. 
instillation,  b.  py.  wb. 
iustitutor,  j.x  wb. 
instructor,  j.x  wb, 
enterre,  Fr. 
disinterr,  B:  m, 
disenterre,  j.  c.  Fr* 
intendant,  b.  wb* 


APPENDIX, 


295 


superintendent,  wb- 
interest,  j. 
intermedler  ? 
interreign,  b.  j. 
inthral,  e. 

inthralment,  j.  b.  Br.  c. 
invalid,  j.  sick 
invalid,1  j.  not  binding 
intreage,  b.  m. 
invay  ?  Rl  24. 
convay  ? 
survay  ? 
purvay  ? 
inveegle  ? 
inventer,  wb. 
irrevocable,  j.  wb. 
invoice,  m. 
inwal  ?  Rl  25 
iron,  j.3 
iland,  wb.  ieland,  wb. 


superintendent,  n. 
inter  ess,  j.- 
intermeddler,  j. 
interregnum,  b.  j.  Lat. 
in  thrall,  j.x  wb. 
inthral/ment,  wb. 
invalide,  Fr. 

intrigue,  b.  j. 
inveigh,  J.+ 
convey,  j.-*- 
survey,  j. 
purvey,  J. 
inveigle,  j. 
inventor,  j. 

irrevolcable,  wb.  12  mo 
invoyce,  o. 
inwall,  j. 
iern,  old  spelling 
'island,  j. 


i  Johnson  is  clearly  correct  in  spelling  these  words  alike,  original- 
ly the  same,  meaning  not  strong,  as  applied  to  the  body,  and  to  a 
contract. 

2  These  Norman  corruptions  should  be  reformed.  Ai,  or  ay,  is 
the  regular  form  of  long  a  as  in  day,  daily;  and  to  change  all  the  words 
that  have  ie,  ei,  orea,  for  the  sound  of  long  e,  into  double  ee,  would  be 
of  vast  importance,  to  the  learners  of  English.  Those  that  have  a 
final  e,  might  reject  i  ;  then  the  regular  forms  would  be,  intreeg,  seze, 
seel,  beleve,  deceve,  fyc.    See  p.  250. 

3  The  pronunciation,  of  this  and  many  other  words,  was  fixed,  be- 
fore  the  spelling  was  corrupted  ;  for  example,  bisness  is  better,  accor- 
ding to  old  authors,  than  business.  The  vowel  that  follows  r,  is  trans- 
posed, in  pronouncing  this  and  other  words. 

4  That  is  ea-land,  water  land.     Island  is  a  bad  corruption. 

For  the  variable  words  beginning  with  in,  see  the  list  of  words  with 
the  prefixes  en,  in,  un. 


Jackal,  j. 

jag,  J. 

jail,  b.  j.  wb.- 


i  jackal  J, 

\gaol,2  B.  M.  D.  J. 


i  No  letter  should  be  doubled,  in  the  end  of  words,  except  S. 
a  Gaol.  This  word  is  a  monster. 


296 


APPENBiX. 


jailer,  j. 

jam,  b.  m. 
janty,  b.  d.  m.  j. 
jant?  An. 
jantiness  ?  An. 
jessamin,  b.  m.  wb. 

jar,  m.  j. 

jandice? 

jelly,  j.  d.  wb.  Rl  16 

jellied,  d. 

jennet,  b.  m.  d.  j.  c. 


jenneting,  j.  wb. 


jill,  c.  M. 
jerfalcon,  d. 

jereagle,  j. 
jerk,  b.  J.  wb. 
jet,  Mi 
jeweler,  py. 
jewelry,1  Rl  23. 
jilliflower,  p. 

jingle,  wb. 
job,  M. 
jocky  r  Rl  7. 
jocund,  j 
jocundity,  j. 
joke,  m.-  b.  j.  Rl  9. 
jole,  j.  Bl  9. 
joiance,  b.  Rl  6. 
joiful  ?  An.  Rl  6. 

l  These  four  forms  are  often 
of  them  on  one  house  ! 


gaoler, i>.  J. nr.w  disapproved 

jailor ,  p. 

jamb,  j.  jaumb,  b. 

jaunty,  b. 

jaunt,  b.  j. 

jauntiness,  j. 

jessamine,  J. 

jessemin,  b.  m. 

jasmine,  j.    jasmin,  ».  m. 

jarr,  b.  m. 

jaundice,  j. 

gelly,  m.  d.  j.  Br.  wb. 

gennet,  j. 

genet,  d.  j,  c-  wb. 

giunet,  j.  Br.  c.  wb. 

juneting,  j.  junetin,  k. 

genneting 

geniting,  m.  d.  j.  Br.  c. 

gill,  j  d.  Br. 

gerfalcon,  b.  wb.- 

^erfalcon,  b.  wb. 

jereagle,  j.  wb.  Bible 

yerk,  j.x  b. 

jeat,  m. 

jeweller,  b.  j. 

jewellry, jewellery,  jetcelery, 

july-flower ,  d. 

gilly-flower,  d.  j.  Br.  wb. 

gingle,  wb. 

jobb,2  b. 

jockey,  b.  j. 

jitcund,  b.  joconde,  b. 

jucundily,  b. 

joak,  m. 

jowl,  b.  joll,  J. 

joyance,  j. 

joyful,  wb. 


seen  on  signs ;  in  some  places,  two 


a  However  strangely  this  now  looks  ;  it  is  just  as  good  as  ebb. 


APPENDIX. 


297 


joint,  j.  b. 

jointure,  b. 

joist,  B. 

jonquil,  b.  m.  d. 

jouler  ?  Rl  8. 

jurny  ?  Rls.  7,  8  &  24. 

judgment,  b.  j.  R]  23. 

jugler  ?  Rl  23. 

juce,  wb.  Rl  24. 

verjuce,  wb. 

julep,  b. 

juncate,  j.-  d. 

just,  b.  m.  j.  Rl  8. 


joynt,  m- 
joynture,  m. 
jpy st,  m. 
jonquille,  j. 
jowler,  b.  j. 
journey,1 

judgement  see  p.  233 
juggler,  j. 
juice,  b.  j.  wb. 
verjuice,  b.  j.  wb. 
julap,  b.=  j. 
junket,  b.  m.  d.  j. 
joust,  J. 


i  Journey,  translated  into  plain  English,  is  jurny.  The  plural  is 
often  seen  in  ies,  as  journies,  then  the  singular  must  of  course  be  y, 
and  not  ey. 


Keelhaul,  wb. 

keelson,  b.  b.  j. 

keltic,  Turner.    Bosworth. 

kelts,  Turner.    Bosworth. 

kern,  j. 

key,  m.  j. 

keyage,  d.  j. 

kickshaw,  j. 

kidny  ? 

kidnies  ? 

kill,  b.  m. 

a-kimbo,  p.  kimbo,  h.  c. 

kink,  wb. 

kintal,  b.  m.  c. 

knapsac,  j.  haversack,  wb. 
knel,  j.  h. 
knob,  d.  j. 
ky,  c. 


keelhale,  b.  j. 

kelson,  j.  c. 

Celtic,  p. 

celts,  p. 

quern,  j.  kirn,  c. 

fcay,  b.  m.  quay,  b.  j.  wb. 

kayage,  b.  quayage 

quelque  chose,  J.  Fr. 

kidney,  b.  j. 

kidneys 

kiln,  b.  j.    kell,  b. 

kembo,  b. 

kenk,  b. 

quintal,  b.  c.  m.  wb. 

kentle,  wb. 

snapsack,  m,-  j. 

knell,  b.  wb.  knoll,  c.  wb. 

knop,  d.  Bible. 

kye,  h. 


HEMARK8. 

K  and  G  before  N,  at  the  beginning  of  words,  might  very  well  be 
spared,  nife,  nomon,  nack,  naj>}  nab}  narl,  nurl,  &c.  would  all  be  im- 
proved by  the  change. 


298 


APPENDIX. 


Laboratory,  m. 

labify  ? 

lacrimal  ?  Rl  24. 

lacky  ? 

lackluster,  wb. 

lair,  b.  j.  a  "place  of  lying. 

lamel,  wb. 

lamelate,  py's  r. 

lamelar,  py's  r. 

lam  ? 

lamin,  b.  m. 

lamens,  wb. 

lammas,  m. 

larapers,  b.  m.  wb. 

lampry  ? 

lancer,  p. 

lanch,  b.-  j.-  w.- 

landfal  Rl  25 

landscape,  b.  j. 

lantern,  c.  wb. 

laniards,*  wb.  12  mo 

landress,  b.-  m.  h. 

landry,  b.-  m.  h. 

langrel,  m.  wb. 

lattin,  b.j.m.  see  note,  p.  47 

laystal  ?  Rl  25. 

laun  ?  Rl  8. 

lee,  j.  afield. 

lether,  wb.- 

lethern,  wb.- 

leven, j. 

lecher,  m. 

lecherous,  j. 

lechery,  m. 

leger,2  j. 

leming,  p. 

lentil,  m.  j.  c.  wb. 


elaboratory,  m. 
labefy,  j. 
lachrymal,  b.  j. 
lackey,  b.  j.  laquey,  Fr. 
lacklustre,  j. 
layer,  b. 

lamella ,  py.  Lat. 
lamellate,  j.  wb. 
lamellar,  wb. 
lamw,  j.  see  belam 
lamina,  j.  Lat. 

lammass,  o. 

lampass,  m.  j. 

lamprey,  m.  j. 

lampron,  wb. 

lancier,  m. 

launch,  b.  launce,  b. 

landfall,  j. 

landskip,  m-  a. 

lanthorn,  b.  m.  c. 

lanniards,  b.  h.  lanniers,  b. 

laundress,  j.  la  van  dress 

laundry ,  j.  wb.  launray.wb. 

langrage,  wb. 

latten,B.=  m. 

laystal/,  j. 

lawn,  j.  laund,  b. 

ley,  j.  lay,  3. 

leather,  j.   w, 

leathern,  j. 

leaven,  b. 

leacher,  o. 

leacherous,  b.  m. 

leachery,  m.- 

ledger,  b.  m. 

lemming,  wb. 

lentile,  p. 


i   The  reference  to  this  word,  C,  at  page  247,  should  have  been  wb. 
a  The  g-  is  softened  by  e,  and  d  is  useless. 


APPENDIX.                                   2iJ 

lepard,  wb. 

leopard,  j.  wb. 

lerry,  m.  j. 

lere,  b.  j. 

lettice  b.  wb.- 

lettuce, j.  letuce,B. 

lever,  m. 

leaver,  m.- 

hide?1  R112. 

lewd,  j.  m.      _ 

libertin,  wb. 

libertine,  j. 

license,  j.  wb. 

licence,  b. 

licorice,  j.  wb,  a  root 

licorish,  b.   Hckorish,*  b. 

liquorish,  b.  liquorice,  wb. 

ly,  m.  falsehood 

lye,  b.    lie,  j. 

lue  ?3  lutenant  ? 

lieu,  Fr.  ftewtenant,  Fr. 

linen,  wb. 

linnen,  m. 

linsy  woolsy,  m,  Rl  7 

linsey  woolsey,  j. 

lilac,  wb. 

lilack,  m.  lilach,  j. 

lily,  m.  wb. 

lilly,  b.  m. 

lilied,  f. 

lillied,  wb. 

limegal  ?  Rl  25. 

limegal/,  wb. 

liquify  ?  An.  liqmd 

liquefy,  b.  j. 

lodestar,  j. 

loodstar,  j. 

lode?Rl9. 

load,  j. 

lodestone,  j. 

loadstone,  j. 

loch,  j. 

lough,  j. 

lome,  b. 

loam,  b.  j. 

loth, B. 

loath,  b.  j. 

lothe,  b.  m. 

loathe,  b.  m.-  j. 

lothesome,  b.     see 

note  on 

loathsome,  j.  w. 

lothsom,  b.  folio     [darksom 

loathsom,  b. 

lothesomeness,  h. 

loathsomness,B. 
loathsomeness,  j.  w. 

loiter,  b. 

loyter,  b.  m. 

loial?4  An.  from  hi, 

Fr. 

loyal,  j. 

roial  ?  An.  from  roi, 

Fr. 

royal 

i  From  the  Lat.  ludus  ?  play.  This  conjecture  is  about  as  proba- 
ble as  the  several  others  given  in  Bailey  and  Johnson.  If  it  is  right, 
hide  would  be  the  correct  spelling,  like  crude  from  crudus,  rude  from 
rudis. 

a  Xickerish,  delicate,  is  a  different  word. 

3  Like  sue        rue        true       blue        vue?       subdue      pursue 

suing     ruing    truly      bluing     vuing?   subduing  pursuing 
issue        yutvue?        rescue        value 
issuing    purlwe.?         rescuing     valuing 

4  Both  etymology  and  analogy  require  i  in  these  words. 


300 


APPENDIX. 


lorimer,  m.  j.  « 

lout,  B.  M.  J. 
Jour,  m. 

lu,  3. 
luff,  B. 

luker,1  see  p.  94  &  84. 

luff,  b.  see  term 

luncheon,  j. 

lunch,  b.  j. 

lunet  ?  lunett,  wb.  12  mo 

brunet,wb.  brunetl,wb.l2mo 

lupin,  wb. 

luster,  b. 

lustring,  m.  b.  j. 

i.  e.    fostering,  silk  with  a 

ly,  m.  lixivium  [luster 

linage,  m. 

linx,  Fr.  like  minx. 


Ioriner,  M.  J. 
\lowt,  B. 
llower,  M.-s. 
jloo,  J. 
\lough,  b. 
lucre,  Fr.  b.  j. 
loof,  J. 
nuncheon,  j. 
nunchzon,  b.  m.  j. 
lunette,  b.  m.  j.  Fr, 
brunette,  Fr. 
lupine,  j. 
lustre,  j. 
lutestring ,  b.  m. 

lye,  b.  wb.  lie,  j.  ley,  Br.  t. 
lineage,  b. 
lynx,  j.  b. 


All  words  beginning  with  ly,   might  advantageously  substitute  i 
foxy. 


Mackerel,  m.  j. 
magot  ? 

like  fagot,  m.  j.  b.  d. 
magpy,  m. 
mahomet,1  b. 
mohammed,  wb. 
mainprize,  b.  m. 
maiz,  m.  wb. 

maladministration,  m. 
malcontent,  p. 
manchineel,  j,- 
mandarin,  b.  j.  w.  wb. 
manoover  ?  English,  An. 


mackarel,  b.  mackrel,  d. 
maggot,  b.  j. 
magget,  m. 
magpie,  b.  j. 
mohamed,  p. 
muhammed,  p. 
mainprise,  w. 
maize,  b.  j.  w. 
zea  mays,  Botany 
maladministration,  j. 
malecontent,  w. 
manchineol,  j. 
mandarine,  p. 
manoeuvre,  py. 
maneuver,  wb.  small 


i  The  people  of  Tunis,  who  speak  Arabic,  accent  this  word  on  the 
second  syllable,  and  end  with  the  d.  Cowper  accents  the  first.  "Thus 
Mahomet's  mysterious  charge.'' 


APPENDIX. 


301 


mantow,  m.  buc. 
mantowmaker,  m. 
manto?  English,  An. 
mantoe,  b.  Elphinstone, 
mantoemaker,  Elp. 
many,  p. 
any,  p. 
mar,  w. 
margin,  b. 
marshal,  b.  j. 
markee,  wb. 
marmalade,  J. 


martin, 2  a  bird,  w.  b. 
marten,  a  quadruped,  b-  w. 
martingal,  b.  j,  w. 
farthingal  ?  An. 

martinmas,  m.  j. 

mask,  j. 

masker,3  j.  w,  wb. 
maskerade  ?  An. 

massive,  m, 
massaker4 
mastic,  m. 


matins,  m.  w. 

matras,  h.  a  chimical  vessel 

matros  ?  a  soldier 


matrice,  m.  a  mold 


manteau,  Fr. 

manteaumaker 

mantua,  b.  w. 

manluamaker,  w. 

see  Walker  on  the  word 

meny,1  Saxon 

eny,  Saxon 

marr^  m.  b. 

mar  gent,  b.  o. 

marshall,  b.    mareshall,  b. 

marque 

marmelade  m. 

marmalet,  b, 

maron,  Fr. 

marten,  j.= 

martern,  b.  =  m. 

martingale 

farthingale,  d.  j.  Br- 

fardingale,  m. 

martinmass,  b. 

martlemas,  m.  martlemass}B, 

masque,  Fr. 

masquer 

masquerade,  b.  j.  x  W. 

mascarade,  m. 

massy,  m. 

massacre,  j.  Fr. 

masticA;,  j. 

mastiff,  j.   masty,  m. 

mattins,  m.  matines,  m. 

matrass,  b.  m.  j. 

matross,  j.  motitross,  m. 

matrix,  m. 


i   This  is  one  of  very  many  instances  in  which  the  orthography  has 
been  corrupted,  since  the  pronunciation  was  fixed. 

3   See   No.  36,   p.   49.      These  words  are  not  commonly  distin- 
guished. .    v 

3  Masker  and  Masquerade  !  Walker.  X 

4  Sec  note  at  p.  94. 


A    A 


302 


APPENDIX. 


matress  ?  *  a  bed 

maukish  ? 

mazardj  j. 

meazles,  b.  m. 

medler  ? 

medly,  b. 

meen,  b.-  m.- 

raere,  m.  w.-  only 

mere,  b.  w.  a  lake, 

melasses,  b.  m.=  buc.  wb. 

meliorate,  m. 
mencar,  p. 
merchandize,  m. 

meslin,  b.  m.  d.  buc. 


metalic  ?  An. 
metaline,  py. 
metalist,  Py. 
mineralist,2  m.  w. 
metalography3 
metalurgist,  py. 
metalurgy.  py. 
metaliferous  ?  An. 
meter,  b.  m.  wb. 
mildew,  b.  j. 
millener,  m.  b, 
mimicry,  wb. 


mattress,  j. 
mawkish,  b.  j.  m. 
mazzard,  b. 
measles,  b.  m-  j. 
meddler,  b.  j. 
medley,  j. 
mien,  b.  m. 
meer,  m.- 

meer,  m.-  mear,  b,  buc. 
molasses,  c,  w. 

dosses,  m.  w.  c. 
ameliorate 
menker,  b.  m. 
merchandise ,  b. 
mercandize,  b. 
mescelin,  m.  b. 
maslin,  m.  b.  buc. 

'sling,  b.  mislen,  d, 
mastlin,  j. 
metallic,  b.  m. 
metalline,  b. 
metallist,  b.  m-X  w.x 
minerallist 
metallography,  m. 
metallurgist 
metallurgy,  m. 
metalliferous,  py. 
metre,  b.  m. 
meldew 

milliner,  f.  c.  milaner 
mimickry,  j. 


i  These  four  words  should  be  carefully  distinguished.  ASS  and 
OSS  might  spare  an  S,  and  mattress  might  spare  a  T,  and  thus  con- 
form to  the  analogy  of  the  others. 

2  Mineralist  and  Metallist !  Martin,X   Walker. -f- 

3  Metalography  is  like  cry  sialography,  which  Webster  has  with 
one  1  in  his4to  Dictionary.  Metalic,  cephalic,  aud  oxalic  are  analo- 
gous, and  two  of  them  are  always  with  one  I;  why  should  the  other 
have  two  ?  Perry  has  corrected  four  of  these  words,  and  forgot  to 
correct  the Jifth. 


APPENDIX. 


303 


mimon,1  j. 
rnilion  ?  » 
mi  new,  b. 
minstrelsy,  b.  Bue. 

ministry,  w-  b. 

mink,  wb.  a  quadruped. 

minx,  m.  a  girl 

minuet,  b.  j. 

mirror,  b.  j.  w. 

misbehavior,  e.  wb. 

raiscal,  j.  c. 

miter,  j.  m.  d. 

misdemeanor,  j.  w.  e.  wb. 

demeanor,  e.  wb. 

misprision,  b-  j.  m. 

mizzle,  m. 

mis-spel2 

mis-spell 

mis-speak,  j.  c.  py.  wb. 

mis-spend,  m.  buc. 

mis-spender,  An. 

misselto,  A. 


mistery,  at.  a,-  p.  3  Rl  6. 
com  mixion,4  w. 
mizzen,  d,-  w. 
mone,  m.-  b.-  Rl  9. 
mote,  b.  m.  d. 


minnion 

million,  b.  j. 

menow,B.  M.H.minnow,w.wb. 

minstrelsey,  w.  wb.  12  mo 

minstralsy,  b. 

ministery,  b. 

minx,  Harlan 

minks,  m.= 

menuet,  m.  b. 

mirrour%  m.  b. 

misbehaviour,  j. 

miscall,  m. 

mitre,  j.  m.  d. 

misdemeanour,  m. 

demeanour,5  J.w-x 

misprison,  b.  folio 

misle,  m.  -  h,  buc. 

mispel,  d,  c.  py. 

mispell,  w.  wb. 

mispeak,  w. 

mispend,  j.   d.  w.  c.  wb. 

mispender,  j.  wb. 

misseltoe,  b.  a.  d. 

misseldine,  b.  a.  h.  d. 

misletoe,  m.  d.  c.  wb. 

missletoe,  b.  h. 

miseltoe,  buc.  mistleto,  py. 

misleto,  Gregory's  Diet. 

mistletoe,  a.- j.  d  w.  c. 

mystery,  m.    a  £raete 

mixtion,  w,  b,  mistion,  b.  f, 

mizen,  d.  missen,D.  misen,D. 

moan,  j 

'moat,  b.  m.- 


i   Why  should  L  have  a  privilege  denied  to  N  ? 

*  Mis-spel  is  mis-spelt  in  every  Dictionary  which  I  have  seen.  One 
I  is  according  to  rule  25  ;  but  one  s  seems  to  be  a  mistake. 

3  Fenning  remarks  on  mystery,  a  trade,  with  v,  and  says  it  is  im- 
proper. 

*  Mix/ion  and  com-mixion  !  w.-f- 

*  Demeanour  and  misdemeanor  !  Johnson  and  Walker. -J- 


,304 


APPENDIX. 


niohawk,  d. 

mold,  b«  buc.  wb  -  shape 
molder,  An. 
moldiness,  wb. 
molding,  wb, 
mole,  m.  d. 
molehil  ?  Rl  25, 
molt,  b.  wb. 
mony,1  b.  d. 
monied,  m. 
morel,  m.  d.  wb. 
moresk,  b.  j.  c. 

morter,  b.  Rl  18. 
morris,  b.  m.  j.  w-  Rl  20. 
mosk,  b.-  d.-  buc.  wb. 

motly,  b,  m. 

moslem,  p. 

mue,  m.  Rl  12. 

mufler? 

mulatto,  m.  wb. 

muleteer,  j.  wb. 

mullen,  b.  m.  wb. 

mum,2  b. 

mummery,  b-  j.  m.  d.  w,wb 

munday,  m. 

mungrel,  m.  d.  w.  wb, 

murder,  b.  m-  see  p.  252. 

muscatel,  wb. 

musketeer,  j.  d.  wb. 
musket,  j.  wb. 

rausketo3 


mohock,  d. 

mould,  b.-  j. 

moulder,  j. 

mouldiness,  c. 

moulding,  c. 

mold,  b. 

molehill 

moult,  b. 

money,  j.  d.  b. 

moneyed,  b.  j.  d.  c. 

morille,  m. 

moresque,  Fr.  moress,  b. 

moristc,  b.    morisco,  b. 

mortar,  j. 

murrice,  b.  morisco,  b. 

mosque,  j.  d.   wb. 

moschey,  m.= 

motley,  f. 

mussulman,  b.  j.  m. 

mew,  m.- 

muffler,  b.  j. 

mulattos, 

muletier,  b.    muletto,  b. 

mullein,  j.  d, 

mumm,  d. 

mommery,  c.  u.  wb. 

monday,  m.- 

mongrel,  m.-d. 

murther,  b.  m. 

muscadely  m,  muscadin,  wb. 

muscadine,  m. 

musqueteer,  b.  m.  musketier, 

muslcit,  b.  [buc. 

musquet,  b. 

musketoe,  wb.  muskitto,  c. 


i  Bailey  uses  this  form  repeatedly,  as  of  undoubted  authority. 

3  All  such  words  show  the  progress  of  the  language  towards  sim- 
plicity. 

3  This  word  may  have  about  fifty  different  forms.  In  Sparks's  life 
of  Ledyard,  the  plural  occurs  in  three  different  forms.  So  little  atten- 
tion do  our  best  writers  pay  to  consistency  and  uniformity. 


APPENDIX. 


305 


1 

musquitto,c.  muschetto,B.fo\. 

muscheto,  b.  m.  moscheto 

moschetto,  b.  m.  s.  u.  w. 

mosquetto,  py.   musqueto 

musquito,  Sparks,  musquetoe 

musketoon,  j.  d. 

musquetoon,  m,  b. 

muslin,  b.  m.  J.  d. 

musselin,  b.  m. 

mussel,  b.=  a  shellfish 

muscle,  py.  j. 

mustaches,  m  j.  d.  w.  wb. 

mustachoes,  wb. 

muster-role  ?  An, 

muster-roll,  b.  j.  wb. 

Naker,  b.  Am.  jr. 

nacre,  b.  nacker,  b. 

nankeen,  wb. 

nankin,  p. 

nag,  b. 

nagg,  b. 

narwal,  Godman,  wb. 

narwhale,  j.  narewhale,  j. 

nave,  j. 

nef,  J. 

neal,  m'.  j- 

anneal,  j.-  m,- 

nectarin,  b.  wb. 

nectarine,  m.  j. 

neck-cloth,  wb. 

neck-cloath,  j. 

negro,  wb. 

neger,  wb.  niger,  b. 

nedeful,  b. 

needful,  b,  j. 

nep,  b.  j.  m,  wb. 

nip,  b.  = 

catnep,  Biglow's  Botany. 

catnip,  wb.  12  mo 

catmint,  j.  b.  wb. 

cafs-mint,  m. 

parsnep,j.D.B.M.s,JS.Turton 

parsnip,  b.  m.  w.  f.  wb. 

turnep,1  B.D.A.Turton'sLin. 

turnip,  b.  d,  j.w.Js.s.Br.F.wh 

b.  folio,  under  naphew 

nepe,  b. 

neeptide,  b. 

neaptide,  b. 

net,  b.  m. 

neat,  j.  nett,  wb. 

nib  j.  b. 

nip,  b.  neb,  j.  b.- 

nibler  ? 

nibbler,  j. 

neece,  b. 

neice,B.  j.  niece,  b.  m. 

nuel,  b.  m.  j. 

newel,  j.- 

ny,  o.  Thos.  More. 

nigh,  j. 

nich,  wb. 

niche,  j.  nice,  b. 

niter,  wb. 

nitre,  b.  j. 

noisom,  b. 

noisome,  j. 

noisomness,  b. 

noisomeness,  j. 

nole,  b, 

noul,  b.  j.  noil,  j.-  b. 

i    Njep,  Saxon,  is  rapa,  Lat. ;  and  turnep  is,  according  to  the  deri- 
vation, more  correct  than  turnip. 

aa2 


306 


APPENDIX, 


jobbernole  ? 
nozzle,  wb. 
nubble,1  j. 
nurn,  wb.- 
nusance,  b,  m.  wb. 
nuraness,  buc.  wb. 
numscul?  Ri25. 
numscull,  j.  ». 

nutgal?  Rl  25. 
nutshel  ?  Rl  25. 
nuzzle,  b.  j. 
nursel,  b.  m . 


nowl,  m. 

jobbernowl,  b.  j.  py. 
nozle,  j.  p.  nosle,  b.  p.- 
fcnubble,  b—  m. 
num&,  j.  c. 
nwsance,  j.  b.  c.  d. 
num&ness,  j.  d. 
num&scull 

numskull,  j.  w.  c.  py.  wb, 
numbskull,  numscul,  k. 
nutgall,  j.  wb. 
nutshell,  j.  wb. 
tuistle,  b.  j,    nousel,  j. 
\nursle,  j.  noursle,  b. 


a  In  the  same  way,  k  before  n  should  be  universally  rejected,  as  in 
this  word  by  Johnson. 


Oaf,  b. 

oke,1  &• 
ore,  b.  J.  metal 
ore,  m.   to  row  with 
obay,  b. 
obaisance,  An. 
oblike,  wb. 


auff,  b.  m.  elf,  b,  m. 
ouphe,  j.  c.  ouph,  f. 
oak,  j. 
oar,  b.  m. 
oar,  j. 

obey,  b.  m-  j. 
obeisance,  m.  j. 
oblique,  b.  m.  j. 


oker,  b.m.j.  h.  Rls.  23  &  24ocher,  wb.  ochre,  b.  j 


okerous?  An. 


ochreous,  j.  ocherous,  wb. 
ochrey,  j.    ochery,  wb. 
ochraceous,  Say. 
ochymy,  ockamy,  b. 
cac-ochymy,  J.-J- 
oddly,  wb. 
oddness,  wb. 
offence,  j.  m.  w. 


ochimy,3  j. 
caoochimy 
odly,  b.  Rl  25. 
odness,  b. 
offense,4  wb. 

t  This  is  the  only  word  that  remains  to  be  corrected,  of  all  that 
were  formerly  spelt  o,  a,  k ;  and  this  might  yield  to  analogy,  if  oak 
was  not  too  stiff  to  bend. 

a  Od,  odd; eg,  egg;  ad,  add;  eb,  ebx,  &c.  should  follow  nag,  nagg, 
jar,  jarr;  fu r,  furr  :  mar,  marr ;  bun,  bunn;  bur,  burr,  &c. 

3  Ochimy  and  cac-ochymy !  Johnson  and  Walker. -h 

*  Offensive,  j.  w.  and  offence,  j.  w.  J- 


APPENDIX. 


307 


oil,  J, 

oleander,  J. 

olio,  b.  j.  sue.  wb. 


okum  ? 

omber,  b.  m. 
ooze,  j.  x  D> 


wb. 


sea-ooze,  py. 
oozy,  b.  wb. 
opake,  wb. 
opposit,  wb.  12  mo 
deposit,  wb.  4  to 
apposit,  wb.  12  mo 
composit,  wb.  12  mo 
reposit,  wb.  12  mo 
exquisit,  An. 
requisit,  wb.  12  mo 
prerequisit,  wb.  12  mo 
perquisit,  wb.  12  mo 
ophthalmy,  j.  w. 

orage,2  b. 


oi/l,  j.  m,  o. 
oliander,  wb. 
oglio,  B.  J. 

oakura,B.j.w.H.  oakkam^.u, 
okham,  b.  oakam,  b.  h. 
ombre i  b.  j. 
oose,  j.  owze,  b, 
ouse,  d,  j.  owse,  m.  d    wb. 
ouze,  b.  m.  oaz,  b, 
sea-oose,1  j.-f-  w.-+- 
ousy,  b.  oazy,  b.  m. 
\opaque,  b.  j.op«cow$,B,Lat. 
opposite,  j. 
deposite,  j. 
apposite,  j. 
composite,  w- 
reposite,  w. 
exquisite,  wb.  12  mo 
requisite,  w. 
prerequisite,  w, 
perquisite,  w. 
ophthalmie,  j. 
ophthalmia,  b. 
orrage,  c.  erach,  b.  j. 
orrach,B.  j.  orach,  h.  b» 
arrach,  b.  arrack,  j, 
or  gallons,  b. 
owison,  j. 
or  duel,  m.= 
orchestre,  b.  c.  w. 
orchestra,  b.  c.  w. 
orpine,  j.  c.  w. 
ostridge,  b.  h.  ostrige,  m. 
estrich,  a.  c.  o.  estridge,  c. 
once,D.=  onca,  FV. 
osier,  b.  m.  c.  w, 
osprey,  b.  m. 
othergates,  c.  w, 
otherguess,  c. 

i  Ooze  and  sea-oose!  Johnson  and  Walker. X 
a  See  note  on  Couhage. 


orgillous,  b- j.  c. 
orison,  b.  m.  c.  w. 
ordeal,  m.  b.  c.  w. 
orchester,  wb. 


wb. 


orpin,  b.  m. 
ostrich,  m.  b.  j,  d.  c. 

ounce,  b.  c.  a  beast 
ozier,  b.  m.-  wb. 
ospray,  j.  c.  w. 
otherguise,  c.  w.  wb. 


308 


APPENDIX. 


OUCh,  M.    B,  C. 

overaw  ?  aw,  m, 

overfal,  j.  c. 

overhaul,  m.  c. 

overspred,  Wakefield 

overvail,  An.  Ri  4. 

vail,  j. 

unvail,  j.  w. 

oul? 

oulet  ?  Aoulet,  m.  j. 

oxid,  p.  Rls  6,  11.  oxide,  p 

oxigen,  p.tRl  6, 

oxidize,1  p. 

oister,2  b.-a.  m.  buc.  h.- 

roister,  m.  j. 


owch,  b. 

overawe,  J.  c.  w.  awe,  *§. 

overfall,  w. 

overhale,  c.  b.  w. 

overspread ?  j. 

overveil,  j.x  w. 

veil,= 

unveil,  j.=  w. 

owl,  b.  j-  M.  c. 

owlet,  j.  c.  howlet,  m. 

oxyd,  wb.  oxyde 

oxygen,  c.  oxygene 

oxydize 

oyster,  j. 

r oyster,  a.  Irving 


i  So  also  oxidate,  oxygenation,  oxidation,  oxidable,  «Spc. 
2  Like  fioisterows,  hoist,  foist,  joist,  moist. 


Packet,  j.  c.  b. 
painim,  b.  w. 
palankin,  wb.  o. 

palet,  wb.  12  mo 
palish,  m.  c. 
palfry,  b.  wb.  12  mo 
palisade,  j,  b.  c. 
palmetto,  j.  c.  wb. 
palmister,  b.  m.  A-  c. 
palmistry,  b.  m.  j.  a.-  c. 
palsy,  b.  m.  j.  c. 
palsied,  b.  j.  c. 
paltry,  b.  j. 
pannel,  b. 

pansy,  m.  b.  j.  c.  w. 
tansy,  m.  d. 
pantaloons,  m. 
pantoofle  ?  Rl  2^. 

paradisical,  wb. 


paquel,  m.-  b. 
paynim,  b. 
palanquin,  b.  m.  j.  c. 
palankeen 
paiette,  j.  c,  Fr, 
paleish,  b, 

palfrey,  b.  m.  j.  c.  w. 
palisado,  j.  =  c, 
palmeto,  h. 

dmester,  a. 
palmestry,  A. 
palsey,  o. 
palseyed,  o. 
paultry,  b. 

panel,  j.  c.  see  empannel 
pancy,  b.  j.  c.  w. 
tanzy,  d. 

pantaloon,  m.j.  w.  c. 
pantoujle,M.Fr.pantoJfle,B,H 
pantofe,  m.  buc.  c.  w. 
paradisaicaly  p.  Henderson 
Iparadisiacal,  j,  c.  w. 


APPENDIX. 


309 


parhelion,  m.  j.  c.  w. 

parly  ?  like  merry  Rl  6. 

parlinient,  like  merriment 

parsnep,  see  nep.  m.  j.  buc.c 

parsly,  b. 

partridge,  m. 

partare  ?  English 

partizan,  m. 

pashavv,  wb. 

pashawlic,  wb. 

patacoon,  m.  j.  b.-  c.  w. 

paten,  c- 

patteh,  m.  J,  c. 

parole,  j.  w. 

patrole  ?  An. 

petrole  ?  An. 

pistole,1  m.  a  coin 
panch,  a. 
paver,  c.  wb. 
perch,  b.  m.  j.  c. 
peccary,  wb, 
pedler,  b.  j.  w. 
peep,  j. 
peer,  b.  c- 
pelmel  ?  Rl  25. 


penniless,  b.  j.  c.  w. 
pennipost 
penniroial 
penniweight,2 
pensil,3  b. 


parelium,  m  .-  buc.  h. 

parhelium,  m.  buc.  h. 

parley,  b.  j.  w. 

parliament,  c.  w. 

parsnip,  m.  buc.  w. 

parsley,  b.  j.  c. 

partrige,  b. 

parterre,  b.  j.  Fr. 

partisan,  m.  b.  j.  c. 

bashaw,  j.  wb. 

pacha,  p. 

pattacoon,  m.  b. 

patin,  c. 

pattin,  m, 

parol,  c. 

patrol,  j.  w.patroul,  b. 

petrol,  c.  wb.  petrolium,  w. 

petroleum,  Lat.  c. 

pistol,  a  small  firelock 

paunch,  c. 

pavier,  b.  j.  m.  c.  paviour,o. 

pearch,  m.- 

peccari,  p. 

peddler,  w.-  pedlar,  ». 

piep,  m.  b. 

pier,  c.   pear,  c. 

pellmell,  b.  j.  c.  w.  wb. 

pallmall,  c.  w. 

pail  mail,  w, 

pennyless,  p. 

penny-post,  b, 

penny-royal,  b.  j. 

penny-weight,  J. 

pensile,  j.  c.  w. 


i  The  e  final  is  necessary,  in  these  words,  to  preserve  the  true 
sound,  and  prevent  pistole  from  becoming  pistol. 

a  Like  merciful,  merciless,  hardihood,  &c.  If  these  are  written 
together,  they  should  have  i;  if  separate,  y,  as  above. 

3  All  words  ending  in  He  pronounced  short,  might  well  spare  the  e, 
as  steril,  j.  b.  indocil,  j.  The  omission  of  the  e  would  prevent  such 
contradictions  as  docile  and  in-docil!  Johnson  and  Walker,  -f- 


310 


APPENDIX. 


peony,  b.  m.  j;  c.  w. 

peruke,  b.  bi\ 

persiraon,  mx.  sylva 

periscians,  b,  m.  c. 

petrify,  b.  Br. 

petty,  b. 

phiz,  b.  d,  c. 

phenix,  d.  c.  w, 

picaroon,  j.  d.  c.  w. 

pickax,  b. 

pickeer,  c. 

picturesk,  wb. 

pigmy,  b.-  j.  c.  w.  wb.Rl6 

pioneer,  b.  j.  Br.  c,  w. 

peek,  b. 

picket,  b,  m.  d.  c. 

pipperidge,  d.  wb. 

pistacb,  d. 


pix,  d.  Br,  c.  wb. 
placard,  d  m.  b.  j.  Br.  c. 

placket,  b.  m.  j.  d.  c.  w. 
plad,  m. 
plane,2  b. 

plaster,  m.  d.-  j.  b,  d  c. 
plot,  j-  d.  level 
platen,3  b.  m.  j.  d.  b.  c.  wb 
pleasurable,  j.  see  p.  230. 


piony,  b.  m.=  c  w.  pmy 

perruke,  b.  m. 

persimmon,  wb. 

periscii,  b.  c. 

petrefy,* 

petit,  b.  j.  Fr. 

phyz,  B.  m.  d,  c. 

phoenix,  b. 

pickaroon,  b.  pickeroon 

pickaxe,  j.  Br.  c.  w. 

picqueer,  c. 

picturesque,  d.  wb. 

pygmy,  b.  wb.  pygme,  a. 

pionier,  J.x  B« 

pique,  Fr.  b.  m.  J. 

piquet,  b.  m.  j.  d. 

piperedge,  b.  m. 

piperidge,  Br. 

pistacho,  m. 

pistachio,  Br.  j.  b.  c.  w.  wb. 

pistachia,  d. 

pistacchi,  Ital.  pistache,  Fr. 

pyx,  d.  Br.  m, 

placart,  d.  b.  j.  Br.  c. 

placaert,  b 

plaquet,  Fr.  c. 

plaid,  j.  c. 

plain,  b. 

pla'me,  old  form 

plaister,  b  d. 

plat,  j.  c, 

plattin,  p.  platine,  b.  m. 

pleasureable,  b. 


i   See  p.  98  and  99. 

Pcripnumony,  plurisy,  pnumatics,  and  rumatism  may  drop  the  use- 
less e  by  Rule  24. 

2  --These  two  forms  are  derived  from  the  old  form  by  omitting  the  i 
in  one,  and  the  e  in  the  other.  The  case  is  similar  with  a  very  large 
number  of  words. 

3  The  Printer's  Grammar,  published  in  New-York,  by  C.  S.  Van- 
WinUle,  in  1818,  has  this  word  five  times  on  page  IftO,  spelt  pla"' 
and  five  times  on  the  opposit  page,  spelt  platen ! 


APPENDIX. 


311 


pleget,  b.  m. 

plethory,  d.  c. 

pliers,  j.  Br.  d.-  c. 

plow,1  B.Br.D.  wb.  plou?  Sax. 

unplowed,  2  j. 

plum,  sr.-o.  b.  j.  a  fruit 

plummer,  d.  b.  c. 

plummet,  d.  j.  c.  wb. 

ply,  d.  sr. 

poinant,  m.  b.  Rl  24. 

poinancy,  m.  poinantness,  b. 

poize,3  d.  j.  Br.  c.  see  p,266 

pole  ?  the  head 

pole  evil,  b. 

pole-ax,  b. 

poltroon,  sr,  d. 

poltroonery 

pontif,  m.4 

porringer,  d.  j.  Br.  c. 

pontoon,5  Br. 

porphvry,  j.  c.  wb. 

portmantle,  m.  d. 

porcelane,  m. 

porpus,  d.  Br.  c. 
portray,  b.  j,  d.  c.  wb, 
portcullis,0  j.  d  c. 


pledget,  b.  sr.  d. 
plethora,  d.  c. 
plyers,  b.  c. 
plough,  Br.  D.  J. 
unploughed 
plumb,  b.= 
plumber,  d.  b.  j.  c. 
plumb,  d.  plumbet 
plie,  o. 

poignant,  b.  j.  c. 
poignancy,  j.  c. 


poise,  d.=  b.  w.  c. 

poll,  b.  j.         / 

poltevil,  d.  j. 

pole-axe,  c. 

poltron,  m.  j.  d,=  w. 

potronry,  c.  poltronery,  m. 

pontiff,  b.  j.  c. 

porrenger,  m. 

ponton,  b.  m-  j.  Br.=  w. 

porphyre,  j.  c. 

portmanteau,  d.  b.  j.  c.  wb. 

porcelain,  b.  j.  w.  c. 

porcelan,  b. 

porpoise,v.Br.j.c.porpes$,vtb 

pour  tray,  b.  c. 

portcluse,  j.d.c.  portcullice  ,M 


i  The  gh  should  be  universally  rejected,  as  an  odious  corruption,  . 
but  the  u  final  would  be  better,  as  in  thou ;  because  w  final  is  often 
merely  the  mark  of  long  o,  as  in  know.     PLOU  is  right,  if  practice 
would  permit. 

2  Plough  and  unplowed !  Johnson  and  Walker,  with  their  usual 
inconsistency !  , 

3  See  counterpoize. 

4  Pontif/"  and  ponti/lcate,  &c.  contradict :  altho  the  accent  is  on 
the/*,  in  the  derivative,  oney*  of  the  primitive  is  rejected.  This  ab- 
surdity may  be  avoided  by  adopting  the  spelling  of  the  excellent  and 
judicious  Martin,  which  is  also  in  accordance  with  Rule  23. 

s  In  all  words  of  this  form,  OON  is  preferable.   See  Letter  49. 

6  Porta,  agate,  and  cludo,  i.  e.  claudo,  T shut,  show  the  mean- 
ing of  this  word,  and  indicate  the  proper,  tho  not  the  common  spell- 
ing. 


312 


APPENDIX. 


posy,  B.  M.  D.J.  c. 
postilion,  b. 
pottage,  j.  d. 
potato,  m.  j.  d.  Br.  c. 

pOultlS,  B.  M.  D. 

pouch,  b.-  Rl  8. 

pouder,  m.b.  Rl  8. 

poze,  j.  c. 

prance,  b.  j.  d.  c.  Rl  3. 

prairy,  wb. 

pratic,  b.  wb. 

preferable,  b.  j.  b.  h.   see  p 

pretense,  wb.  p28 

preterit,  J.  wb. 

primmer,  b. 

like  glimmer,  simmer, 

privilege,  b.  m.  j. 

prize,  b.  d.j.  m.- 


posey,  m. 

postillion,  b.  si.  j.  Br. 

potage,  m.  d. 

potatoe,  b. 

poultice,  j.  b.  c. 

powch,  B, 

powder,  b.-  j.   poulder,  c. 

pose,  Br:  c.  wb. 

praunce,  b.  m. 

prairie,  Fr, 

prattic,  d.  pratique,  b.  m.  c. 

prattique,  d. 


preferable,  b.  Ab.=  h.= 
pretence,  d.  w. 
preterite,  A. 
primer,3  b.  j.  wb. 

priviledge,  m. 

prise,  b.  d.  m. 

apprize,  d.b.  apprise 

comprize  ?  An.  comprise,  d.  b. 

reprize,  b.  reprise,  d,  b, 

surprize,  b.  surprise,  d.  b. 

enterprize,  d.  b  enterprise,  w. 

overprize,  w,  overprise, 

procede,  An.  proceede,  b.  i.proceede,  o. 

procedure,  b  j.  proceedure 

proceding  ?  An.  proceeding,  j.-j- 

precede3  preceede 

preceding,  p.  preceeding 

i  Primer,  linen,  polish,  &c.  show  that  in  English,  we  are  chiefly 
guided  by  accent,  and  not  by  quantity  depending  on  single  or  double 
letters. 

2  Nothing  is  more  evident  than  that  all  these  words  should  follow 
the  same  analogy;  and  yet  no  Lexicogiapher  has  written  «.hem  all 
either  with  z  or  s.  Z  is  to  be  preferred  in  all  words,  where  the  sound 
requires  it;  otherwise  we  lose  the  use  of  this  letter  in  the  very  case 
for  which  it  was  designed,  i.  e.  shard,  ezzard,  zed,  or  z. 

3  Ignorance  has  done  all  that  it  could  do,  to  viciate  our  spelling, 
and  produce  contradictions  without  number  and  without  reason.  Wit- 
ness the  words  above,  and  the  others  of  the  same  family  ;  but  so  glar- 
ing an  error  as  proceed  and  precede,  proceeniNG  and  proceovRE,  one 
would  have  thought  might  have  been  seen  and  avoided  ;  and  yet  no 
Lexicographer  has  even  appeared  to  know  the  fact.  See  cede. 


APPENDIX. 


313 


profane,  m.-  b.  j.  wb.  Rl  Xhproph 
profile,  b.  w\  wb. 


protracter,  m.  j.  wb.  Rl  18. 
puet,  m.  d.  b.  w.  Rl  12. 
pumpkin,  b.  m.  d.  Br. 
pumkin,  wb.  bumkin,  m. 
pummel,  b.  Br.  wb. 
puny,  b.  j.  wb.  Rl  24. 
purblind,  m.  c.  wb. 
puncheon,  b.  j.  d.  wb. 

purlue,  A.  lue? 

purvue  ?  vue  ?  Rls  12  &  24 

purslane,  m.  Rl  9. 

pur,  c. 

pursevant,  b.  m.  Rl  24. 

purify,  wb. 

putrify,  b.  m.  wb. 

pustle,  B.  M. 

py,  Rl  7. 

seapy,  Rl  7. 

pybald,  m.  a. 


ane,  m, 
pourfil,  B.  M. 
purjile,  B»purfil,  A. 
protractor,  b.  m. 
pewet,  m.  j.  d.-  c.  w. 
pompion,  b.  d.  c. 
pumpion,  j.  d,  sr. 
pommel,  b.  m.  d.  Br.-  w,-  c. 
puisne,  b.  j.  wb. 
poreblind,  c.  wb. 
punchion,  b.  m.  d. 
punchin,  b. 


pourlieu,1  c. 

purleu,  b.   purlieu,  Fr.B.wb. 

purview,  m.  j.  b.  purvieu,M. 

pur  slain,  b.  m.  j. 

purr,  d.  j. 

pursuivant,  b.  wb.  f. 

purefy 

putrefy,  m.  j,  wb. 

pustule,  wb. 

pye,  m.  w.  pie,  b.  j.  wb. 

seapzV,  seapy e,  wb. 

pzebald,  j.  w.  c.  wb. 

pyebaiid,  c. 

P  before  s  and  t,  at  the  beginning  of  words,  might  advantageously 
be  rejected.  Salm,  tisan,  and  iisic,  would  be  better  than  the  pre- 
sent strange  and  foreign  forms  of  these,  and  the  other  words  of  the  same 
family.  Indeed  tisic  and  tisical  stand  fairly  in  Johnson,  and  are  for 
every  reason  to  be  preferred. 

Gilchrist  recommends  the   dropping  of  all  superfluous  letters. 

i   These  words  ought  to  be  anglicized. 


Quadril,  wb. 
quadruped,  j.  wb. 
quarantin,  wb. 


quaint,  j.  c. 
quarterage,  b. 
quarry,  c. 
quarto,  b. 


quadrille,  b.  j.  quadrill,  wb. 
qnadrupede,  b.  m, 
quarantine,  j.  c. 
quarantain,  j.  c. 
quarantaine,  b, 
queint,  M, 
quarteridge,  b. 
quar,  c.  quarre,  c. 
quarta,  b.= 
B    B 


314 


APPENDIX. 


queme,  b.  j.  c. 
query,  j.  c. 
quinsy,  j.  c.  wb. 

quirk,  j.  b.  c 
quota,  j. 


queem,  b. 

quoere,  b.  c.  queer  y,  b. 

quinsey,  b.  m. 

squinancy,  m.  squincy,  m. 

querk,  m-  b.- 

quoto,  0. 


REMARKS. 


In  words  of  variable  spelling,  c  or  k  is  always  to  be  preferred  to 
qu,  because  either  of  them  is  simpler  than  the  aukward  double  char- 
acter expressing  a  single  sound.  In  orthography,  simplicity  and  reg- 
ularity are  of  all  things  most  desirable.  Q  is  little  used,  and  of  that 
little  a  part  is  obsolescent.  Its  use  should  be  discouraged  in  every 
case,  in  which  it  is  not  quite  necessary. 


Kabbet,  b,  m.  j.  c.  ajoint. 
rabbit,  d.  j.  c.  a  hare 
radish,  j.  py.  b.  c. 
racoon,  Ash 

ragoo,  b.  m.  wb. 
rally,  b.  rale  ?  An. 
rallery,  b.  m.  wb.  ralery  ? 
rampart,  wb. 
ramparteer  ? 
ranedeer,  wb.- 

ransom,  b.  m.  wb. 

rapter,  c. 

rareripe,  wb. 

rare,  b.j. wb.  slightly  cooked 

rarify  ?  see  p.  98  &  99. 

ratlins,  d. 

rasberry,  b.  m.  c.  buc, 
raze,  b.  m,  wb.  see  eraze 
razure,  c. 
race,  w.  to  run 


rabbet,  b.  m.  for  both 

raddish,  wb. 

raccoon,  wb. 

rackoon,  m.  b.  w.  c. 

ragout ,  j.  wb. 

rail,  b.  railing,  b. 

railery,B.wb  raillery ,j .w .py 

rampert,  b.  rampire,  b, 

ramperteer,  b. 

raindeer,  d.  c.  w.  wb. 

remdeer,  wb. 

ransoms, *  j.  w. 

raptor,  c. 

rathripe,  b.  c. 

rear,  b.  w.  c.  rere,  b.  j. 

rarefy,  w.  rarejie,  b. 

ratlines,  b.  rattlings,  b. 

ratlings,  b. 

raspberry ,j  .c.  raspis-berry  u 

rase,  c.  wb. 

rasure,  c. 


rase,  b. 
rasor.  m. 


b.  BUC. 


ratoon,  wb. 
recal,  buc. 

i  Ransome and  transom!     Johnson. 
2  Razor  and  razourable  !    Johnson. X 


rattoon,  b.  w. 
recall,  b. 


APPENDIX. 


315 


rere,  b.  hindmost 
reremouse,  b.  m.  py. 

rereward,  b.  j. 
real,  m.  c.  a  coin 
reckless,  j.  wb. 
recompense,  w.  c.  wb. 
reconnoiter,  c.  wb. 
rede,  b.  j.  c.  advice 
reddle,  j.  b,  c.  "  a  craon,?,B. 
redout,  wb.- 
reinstal,  w. 
rely,  b.  wb.  ly,  m, 
relic,  m.  a.  wb. 
renard,  b.  j.  w.  wb. 
rencounter,  j.  b.  a.  wb. 

rendavoo  ?  Rl  24. 

renegade,  b.  w. 

rennet,  m.-  b.  w-  wb. 
repete,  buc-  compete,  wb. 
replier?  An.  denier 
reptil,  Lat.  reptile's 
republic,  m. 
resin,1  buc-  j.-  c,~ 
respit,  b,-  m.  wb. 
retale,  detale,2 

•  These  two  words  have  assumed  a  slight  shade  of  difference  in 
common  practice.  Rosin  from  the  Pine,  and  resin  from  trees  in 
general. 

2  This  word  is  not  introduced  here  as  one  in  use,  but  as  one  that 
ought  to  be  so.  Tale,  signifying  a  numeral  account,  reckoning,  or 
number  reckoned,  is  a  Saxon  noun  from  the  verb  telan,  to  count. 
Hence  to  retale  is  to  recount  or  reckon  over  again,  as  small  dealers  do 
with  those  articles  which  they  purchase  by  tale  and  not  by  weight.  To 
retail,  (retailler,  Fr.)  means  in  English  literally,  to  renew  or  replace 
1  that  which  terminates  the  animal  behind  !'  Detail  is  under  the  same 
predicament.  Detale  [de  and  tale,  from  tellan  to  tell,  Sax.]  would 
be  better. 

N.  B.  This  is  plausible,  but  not  correct.  TAIL  is  from  French  Tail- 
ler,  to  cut.  To  retail  is  to  sell  by  cutting,  and  a  tailor  is  a  cutter  of 
slothes.  Ed. 


rear,  b. 

rearmouse,  j.  w.  c. 
reermouse,  j.  p. 
rearward,  j.  c. 
rial,  b.  m.  ryal,  m. 
reckless,  b.  retchless,  b. 
recompence,,B. 
reconnoitre,  b. 
read,  b.  j.  c- 
ruddle,  b. 
redoubt,  b. 
reinstall,  wb. 
relie,  o.  lie,  lye,  o. 
relique,  m.  b, 

m'nard,  b.  buc.  reynard,  o. 
rencontre,  b.   Fr. 
rencountre,  A. 
rendezvous,  wb.  buc.  Fr. 
rendevous,  b.  buc.  a.  m. 
renegado,  b.  w. 
runagate,  w.  wb. 
runnet,  b.-  m.  w.-  wb. 
repeat,  buc. 
replyer,  w.  c.  wb. 
reptile,  j,  b. 
republique,  m.= 
rosin,  buc.  j.  c. 
respite,  m.  b.  w. 
retail,  b.  j.  detail 


316 


APPENDIX. 


reve,  b.  f.  w. 
bereft,  reft,  reve,  b.  to  be- 
revelry,  j.  w.  wb.  [reave 
restive,  d.-  b.  buc.  wb. 

revery,  d.  j.  w.  wb. 

reversable,  b.  h   bug. 
conversable,  j.  d.  c.  f.  b.  py 
irreversable,2  see  p.  232. 

revocable,  b. 

rapsody,3  b.  m,  buc.  [worth 
rime,  B.-M.wb.  Turner,  Bos- 
ribboDjB.M.Buc.  py.D.  w.  wb. 
see  p.  48. 


riggle,*  b.  j.  w.  wb. 
rinse,  m.  j. 
risk,5  j.  w,  Br.  d. 
ro,  like  go,  to,  no,  so 


reeve,  j.  f.- 

reave,  j. 

revelriey  Fr. 

restiff,1  c-  w.  wb, 

resty,  B.w.Buc.wb.  raisty,  b. 

reverie,  d.  Fr. 

resvery,  m.  buc.  Br.  py. 

reversible,  d.  j.  c.  f.  py.  w. 

reverseable,  m.-J- 

in*eversible,  m._i_  b.-+-  j.x 

D.X  c.+  H.  X  f.X  py  .-J-BU.  X 
revokeable,  wb. 
rhapsody,  b. 

rhime,  b.m.buc.  rhyme,  b.j, 
riband,  py.D.  j.  a.  w.  wb. 
ribband,  b.  m.  buc. 
ribon,  p.  ruban,  Fr. 
ribban,  A.  d, 
wriggle,  j.  w.- 
rince,  Fr. 

risque,B.D.  sea  risque,J.X  w. 
roe,  w. 


,  Restiff  and  restifness  !  Walker,  i- 

2  This  is  a  fair  sample  of  the  negligence  of  our  Lexicographers, 
who  all  spell  conversable  right,  and  irreversable  wrong,  and  contradict 
each  other  on  the  word  reversable. 

3  Rh  from  the  Greek  p,  could  very  well  spare  h,  in  every  instance, 
as  in  rapsody.  Rime  is  from  the  Saxon,  and  never  had  h.  Ignorance 
confounded  this  word  with  the  Greek  pv&nos,  rythmus,  but  rime  and 
rhythm,  are  different  things.  That  very  excellent  work,  the  History 
of  the  Anglo  Saxons,  by  Sharon  Turner,  gives  R,  I,  M,  E,  and  is  fol- 
lowed by  Bosworth's  Saxon  Grammar,  which  is  also  a  work  of  the 
very  highest  character.  Reioric,  rumatism,  rubarb,  rinoccros,  &c. 
would  soon  become  familiar,  and  appear  better  than  the  present  forms. 

a  All  words  beginning  with  tor,  might  well  follow  the  leading  of 
this,  and  reject  the  w,  as  worse  than  useless,  and  a  relic  of  barbarism. 
The  early  riters  of  the  English  language,  as  Chaucer,  rote  these 
words  without  W. 


s  Riak  and  sea-risque  !  Johnson  and  Walker.-f- 


APPENDIX. 


317 


robin,  py,  w. 
rore,  o.  see  p.  137. 
ROLE,  h.  b.  foiio 
roler,  An. 
rocklo,1  English 


rost,2  B.  BUC. 

rout,  w.  b.  d.  for  both 

rou,  b.  A.  like  thou  Rl 

rouze,  b.  Rl  15. 

roial  ? 

roialist  ?  3 

ruful,  w.-  ru  ?  An.4 

rumb,  b.-  buc. 

rummage,  c- 

runlet,  b.  wb. 

runion  ?  An. 

runt,  j. 

rhyncops,5  l.  table 
rincops  ? 


robbin,  py.-f- 

roar,  w.  roor.  b.  roore,  o. 

roll,  J.  roulf  b. 

roller,  b.  j.  router 

roquelo,  d. 

roquelaure,  d.  Fv. 

roquelaur,  wb. 

roast,  b.-  buc. 

route,  A.  &  w.  distinguish 

row,  c. 

rowze,  m.  rouse,  m.  w.  Rl  8. 

royal,  j. 

royalist,  &c, 

rueful,  j.  w.  wb.    rue,  j.  w. 

rhumb,  b.  buc.  rhomb,  b. 

rumogp,  c. 

rundlet,  b.  c.  d.  wb. 

?'oundlet,  b. 

rumiion,  b,  d.  c. 

ronion,  j.  b.  Ab.  c- 

ront,  j, 

rynchops,  l.  turton,  d.  wb. 

rhynchops,  cuvier 


i  If  this  word  is  used,  it  should  be  translated,  but  the  cloke  is  out 
of  fashion,  and  if  the  word  was  not  in  our  spelling  books,  it  might  be 
dropped  entirely.     It  is  no  part  of  our  language. 

2   Like  post,  most,  host,  gost. 

3,  There  is  no  good  reason  why  the  antiquated  y  should  be  retained 
in  these  words.  We  might  as  well  write  rejoyce,  invoyce,  as  loyal  and 
royal.  The  y  is  no  longer  used  in  the  French  original.  See  note,  Vi. 
209. 

4  The  only  reason  why  we  do  not  write  AW,  OW,  EW,  AX,  AY, 
EY,  RU,  R.O,  RY,  LY,  and  many  others,  insted  of  owe,  ewe,  eye,  rue, 
roe,  &c.  is  that  the  words  thus  written,  would  look  too  short !  AW, 
AX,  AY,  WO,  and  others  are  found  in  good  authors,  and  indeed  be- 
gin to  be  common.  Success  to  the  whole,  and  a  rapid  progress  in  the 
high  road  of  simplification  ! 

5  Rhyncops.  Linne  printed  this  word  right  in  his  table,  and  wrong 
in  his  description;  and  the  misprinted  form  is  copied  by  Dr.  Turton, 
Webster  and  others,  piv  Konro>,  razor  bill  is  the  etymon;  and  besides  the 
misprinted  form  leads  to  a  false  pronunciation  of  the  second  syllable, 
like  chaps.  A  better  spelling  would  be  RINCOPS,  omitting  the  h  alto- 
gether, which  Cuvier  repeats.  See  Cutwater  in  Webster's  4to  Dic- 
tionary, i 

bb2 


318 


APPENDIX. 


ryi 

ry-grass  ? 


j rye,  J.  m.  rie,  j. 
(rye-grass 


i  Y  is  the  proper  terminating  letter  insted  of  IE  or  YE,  I,  OE  or  EY. 
Rls  7  and  11. 


sachel,1  j.  wb. 
sadler  ?  An.  pedler,  w. 
saffron,  b.  j,  wb. 

sailer,  j.=  wb.  Rl  18. 
sanfoin,  p. 


,  j.-  h.  wb. 


salic,  wb. 
saphire,  m. 
silic,  Eng. 
salep,  c-  wb. 
salsify,  j.  d. 
saltpeter,  wb. 
sassafras,  wb. 

sampler,  w.  wb. 
see  example 
sandarac,  wb. 

santer,  b.- 
sarse,  b-  m.  j. 
sarsenet,  b.  m.  . 
satire,  j.  buc. 
satirical,  j. 
satirize,  .t. 
satirist,  j. 
satin,  b.  m.  j. 
savanna,  j.  py.  b.  wb. 
s  a  vans,2  p. 


satchet,  b.  j.  m.  wb. 
saddler,  b,  wb.  see  babler 
s  off  urn.  o.  safforn,  b.  fol. 
zaffren,  b.  zafren,  b. 
sailor,  b.  wb. 
sainfoin ,  m.  j.  wb. 
saintfoin,  b,  sainfain,  s.  wb. 
sallad,  b.  m.  sallet,  o. 
sallet,  b.  m.  d.  j,  h. 
salique,  Fr. 
sapphire-,  j. 
silique,  Fr. 
saloop,  c-  wb. 
salsifre,  b. 
saltpetre,  j. 
saxafras,  b.  m.  buc. 
saxiffaSjM .buc.  saxifrage^ 
samplar 
exemplar 

sandaric.  buc.  sandarack,  h. 
sandarak,  d.  j.  sandarachyv> 
wi filter,  j,  m. 

saree,  m.  scrse,  b.  searse,  b. 
sarcenet,  m.  j. 
satyr,  b.-  buc. 
satyricaly  b. 

satyrize,  m.  satyrise,  b. 
satyrist,  b. 

sattin,  b.  buc.  satten,  b.  m. 
savanna//,  p,  savana,  m.  b. 
sfravans,  b. 


i  T  before  ch  is  a  Norman  corruption  which  deserves  to  be  puri- 
fied, as  In  attach,  techy,  rich,  stfeh. 

3  Bailey's  fulio  givc^  s<,avans  as  we  now  use  it.  I  have  not  found 
it  in  othcrdictiouaiioft. 


APPENDIX. 


319 


sausage,  m.  b. 

savior,  wb. 

savor,  wb.  wb.  see  p,  250, 

sawyer,1  wb. 

scalade,  wb. 

scallop,  j.  c.  py.  see  escalop 

scate,  j.  b. 

scepter,  m.  b. 

skeleton,  m. 

skeptic,  j.-  m. 

skedule  r 

skeme  ? 

skirrous,  wb. 

skirrosity  ? 
scissors,2  py. 


saucidge,  b.  m. 
saviour,  m.  b. 
savour,  m.  b. 


sconce,  py.  b.  j.  wb.  Rl  13. 
scot,  wb.  to  stop  a  wheel 

scoul,  b.  M.  BUC 

scouling,  b. 

scour,  b.  m. 

scranch,  b 

rather  cranch 

scraul,  buc. 

scrauler,  An. 

scream,  m.  b.  Rl  13. 

screen,  b.  m.  j.=  Rl  13. 


scrofula,  b. 
scrofulous, 


j.  py. 

PV-  M. 


sawer,  j, 

scalado,  b.  escalade 
scollop,  c.  b.  py. 
skate,  j. 
sceptre,  j. 

seeleton,  m.  b.    sceletus.  fi.- 

sceptic,  m.-  j. 

schedule 

scheme 

schirrus,  b  py.  sc2VrAows,c.B 

schirrous,?y.   schirrhus, buc. 

sc  h  i  r  r  g  s  i  ty  .py .-  scirrosity,  py 

scissars,  j,  c.  scissor,  j-  c. 

sizers.  J.  c. 

cissor,  e.  risers,  b, 

cizar,  c.  cisars,  b. 

skonce,  j. 

skatch,  j.m,buc.  skotch,  buc 

scoat,  py.  scotch,  py. 

scowl,  b.  m.  buc. 

scowling 

scowr,  B.  M. 

scraunchy  o. 

craunch,  o. 

sarnvl,B^uj  buc.  scralLs.  m. 

scrawler 

skream,  b.  m. 

skreen,  b.  m.  j. 
Rl  14.       scrophula,  b=  [evil. 

wb.  small  scrophulous,\vh,\mdev  kings- 


i    Like  lawyev  and  bowyer. 

2  The  worst  way  is  the  most  common  in  practice.  Rules  20, 15  IB 
.require  sizers,  which  Johnson  gives.  If  it  is  said  that  this  spelling 
will  confound  it  with  sizers,  with  i  long,  we  may  reply  that  the  accent 
determines  the  meaning,  which  is  always  known  to  a  speaker,  and 
consequently  may  be  to  a  reader.  The  letteis  p,o,l,i.s,h  aie  never 
mistaken  in  a  phrase  or  sentence.  Thus  we  may  say,  4  The  polish  of 
the  r.izers  is  high.  The  Polish  universities  have  no  sizen.  The  sizms 
eut  well.     The  sizers  serve  tables.' 


320 


APPENDIX. 


scrole,  An.  Rl  13. 
sculk,  b.  j,  m.  py.  Rl  13. 
scull,1  b.  m.  j-  py. 
scullcap,  wb. 
sculcap,  Rl  25. 
scullery,  b.  m.  py.  wb. 
to  scum,  j.-  scummer,  m  j. 
scurrilous,  b.  m. 
scarisk,  py.  e. 
sea-ooze,  py.  e. 
searcloth,  m. 
secresy,  m.  buc.  Rl  20. 
segar,  English,  p. 
senior,  e.  a.  wb. 
seniorage,  A.  wb. 
seniory,  e.  A.  wb- 
seize,2  bj.c.buc.  seizin,j,( 
seizure,  b   buc.  seized 
selander,  b.  m.  buc. 

sena,  b.  buc. 
seneca,  A.  Rl  13. 
sentinel,  b.  j.  w.- 

sepulcher,  wb.   12  mo. 
sepulker  ? 
seralio?  HI  24. 
sere,  f..  dry 

sergeant,3  w.   serjant  ? 
shab,4  a.  eb?  ad  ?- 
shaddoc 
sheathe,5  m.  a  w.  wb. 


scroll,  B.  M.  PJ'. 

skulk ,  b.  j.=  py. 

skull,  b.  j.=  m.  py, 

skullcap,  j.=  py. 

skvlcap 

skullery_ 

to  skim,  j.  skimmer,  m. 

scurrillous,^. 

searisque,  j.x  py.  risk,  j.-{- 

sea-oose,  j.x  ooze,  j.-k 

searcloath,  j. 

secrecy,  e. 

cigar,  Spanish,   wb.- 

seignior,M. 

seigniorage,  m    e. 

seigniory,  m,  e.  signory,j  e. 

sense, b  seise,Buc.  seisin, b.e. 

seisure,  buc.  seised,  b. 

sellander,  m,  selliander,  m. 

solander,  m.  sellender 

senna,  b.  e.  A.  senie.  A. 

sene&a,  wb.  sm.  senega,  A. 

centinel,  b. 

centry,  b.  j.  sentry,  b.  j, 

sepulchre,  b. 

seraglio,  b.  e. 
seer,  c. 

serjeant,  w.  under  quoif 
habb,  m.  ebb,  p.  add,  p. 
shaddock,  wb. 
sheath,  w,  wb. 


i   Scull.     In  all  dictionaries  both  ways,  with  the  same  definition-. 

2  Seize  and  seisable!  Bailey  folio. 

3  See  no',e  at  p.  213,  and  Letter  44. 

4  Words  of  more  than  THREE  letters,  often  drop  the  double  finals. 
All  these  double  letteis  are  useless,  and  nearly  all  that  excede  THREE 
LETTERS  are  corrected  in  general  practice. 

5  The  e  is  necessary  to  soften  the  sound  of  Ih,  but  I  do  not  find  un- 
sheathe in  any  dictionary  except  Ash.     See  wreathe. 


APPENDIX. 


321 


unsheathe,  A. 
sherd,  a. 
shamade,  buc. 
shamoy,  m,  b  buc. 

shanker,  b.  m.  j. 
sheer,  b.  j. 
sheers,  j.  c. 
shark,  m.  a. 
sheet,  m.  a.  a  rope 
sheriffalty,  m. 
show,  J.-  E.- 
shipwrack,  m. 
shock,  j-  A. 
shore,  b.  m.  e.  buc. 
shole,  Saxon,  buc. 
shote,  A-  wb. 
shoveler,B.M.A.wb.see  p 
shred,1  m.  j.  e.  a, 
shriek,2  a, 
shrilness,  Rl  25. 
shroud,  b,  j.  e.  A. 
shrude  ?  An. 
shuttlecork?3 

sibilant,  py.  j. 
sibilation,  py.  b.  j. 
sicamore,  a.  j. 

sillabub,  b.  m.  c. 

simily  Rl  24. 

simar,  m.  b.  j.-  f.  c.  e. 


225 


unsheath,  j.  w.  a.  m.  wb: 

shard,  j.  m.  sheard,  b.  j. 

chamade,  buc- 

chamois,  j.  A.  shamois,  j.  m. 

shammv,  A.  E. 

chancre,  j 

shear,  b.  m.  j. 

shears,  b.  j.x  m.  c. 

shirk,  m.  A, 

sheat,  A. 

shrievalty,  b. 

shew,  j.  e. 

shipwreck,  A.  e. 

shough,  j.  wb. 

shoar,  m» 

shoal,  j, 

sheat,  b.  a.  shoot,  m.  saut,B. 

shoveller,  j.  m. 

shread,  b.  m. 

shrike,  A. 

shrillness,  e. 

shrowd,  m.  E.  A. 

shrewd,  m. 

shuttlecock,M.E.  skittlecock, 

shittlecock,  m.  j.  e.  [j, 

sibillant,  n. 

sibillation,  n. 

sycamine,  j.  sycomore,  b. 

sycamore,  j. 

syllabub,  j.sillibub,B.  M.J.- 

sillibauk,  b. 

simile,  b.  e. 

syrnar,  p.  samar,  h.  m. 

chimmar,  b.  m,  cymar, b.f.c. 

chimere,  c.  simarr,  m.  [j.w. 


J  All  words  in  ea  sounded  short,  should  be  corrected  like  shred, 
ded,  red,  led,  tred.  Nothing  but  courage  is  wanted,  for  old  books  are 
abundant  authority,  for  this  correct  spelling. 

2  Shreke  would  be  preferable. 

3  Shuttlecock.  Under  this  word  Ash  spells  battledore  with  the  final 
t,  as  suggested  at  page  245. 


322 


APPENDIX. 


simnel,  j.  euc.  wb. 
simonical,  buc.  wb. 
siphon,  b.  m.  j.  wb. 
sirloin,  A.  j.  w. 
sirname,  m.  b.  buc.  i.  e. 
sire  name,  m. 
siren,  b.  j,  a.  wb. 
sirius,  b.  j.  a.  wb. 
sirup,  b-  j,  wb. 
sithe,1  b.  m.  j.  buc.  a.- 
site,  m.  j. 
skain,  b.  m.  wb.  scane  ? 

skue,  m.  j.  a.  py.  wb. 
skilful,  m.  py.  wb. 
skillet,  m.  py.  wb. 
skirfk,  b.  m. 

skir,  b.  A. 

slant,  b.  j. 

slat,  A.  wb. 

Slavonian,  wb. 

slay,  m.  j.  buc.  in  weaving 

slazy  ? 

sled,  b.  j.2 
sley,  wb. 
slick,  b.  a. 
sliness,3  b.  j. 
slobber,  m.  j.  wb. 
sluce,  b-  m.  wb. 
smallage,  b.  m.  j. 
smalness,  j. 


cimar,  c.  buc.  samarr,  m. 
simare,  b.  e. 
cimnel 

simoniacal,  A.  j. 
syphon,  j.  wb. 
surloin,  p.  n. 
surname,  j.  A.  m. 

syren,  a. 
syrius 

syrup,  b.-  A,  strop,  j.  a. 
sythe,  m.  buc.  scythe,  b.  m. 
scite  n. 

skein,  b.  m.  j.  wb. 
skegn,  b.  skaine,  b. 
~ew,  m.  A.  py.  wb. 
skillfull,  o. 
skellet,  m.  buc- 
scincus,  Lat. 
skinc,  scink,  seine 
skirre,  j.  A.  skirr,  A.  wb. 
slaunt,  o. 
sloat,  B.  j.  A. 
sclavonian,  p. 

stey,B.j.A.wb,  slaie,  B.j.wb. 
sleave,  j.  wb. 

sleazy,  B.M.j.A.wb.  sleezy,j. 
sleasy,  A.  silesia 
sledge,  b. 
sleigh,  p. 
sleek,  j.  A. 
slyness,  f. 

slabber,  m.  j.    slaver,  m.  j.- 
sluice,  j.  wb. 
smellage,  wb. 
smallness,  b. 


1  Johnson  specially  prefers  sithe. 

2  In  sledde,  the  original  Belgic  word,  there  is  no  g. 

*  An  error  occurred  in  this  word  at  page  274.  Strike  out  the  words 
"  no  author,"  and  "  except  sliness."  The  addition  of  Fenning's  au- 
thority, makes  the  correction  necessary. 


APPENDIX. 


323 


smirk,  b.  j,  wb. 

smirky 

smoke,  b.  m.  j.  a. 

suath,  wb.  a  sithe  handle 

sneeze,  b.a.j.  sneze?  p.250. 

snub,  m.  h.  j. 

so,1  b.  a  pail  or  tub 

socage,  m.  wb. 

sole,  M.  BUC. 

soke,  b.-  m.- 

sope,  B.-  M.-  j.  BUC- 

soder,  a.-  j.  Bible 

soil,  b.  j. 

soop,  b,-  m.  wb.  buc.  Rl  24, 

soot,  b.  py.  wb. 

sooty,  py.  wb. 

to  soothe,  py. 

sophomore,  p.  soph,  py.  j. 

sorel,  m,  py.  a  buck 

to  souse,  j.  souze  ? 

souse,  j.  the  noun 

sour,  m.  j. 

sowl,  Saxon 

soe,  wb.  sow,  m.  j.  to  stitch 

spacious,  m.  j. 

specter,  wb. 

spermacety  ?  Rl  24. 

spigot,  j.  wb.  like  bigot 

spue,  m.  A. 

spinage,  b.  m.  j.  buc  wb. 

spinel,  j.  wb.-  spinell,  p. 

spinnet,  j.  wb. 

spiritous,2  j.  wb. 

splint,  m.  j. 


smerk,  b.  m.  j.  wb. 

erky,  j. 
smoak,  A.  o. 
snead,  b.  sneath,  b, 
snese,  A.  c.  sneese,  j. 
neeze,  a.  neese,  j.  a. 

ibt  j.  sneb,  j.  sneap,  j. 
soe,  j.  soa,  b.  sow,  m. 
soccage,  m.  j.  wb. 
soal,  o. 
soak,  j. 

soap,  j.=  see  j's  preface, 
sodder,  b.  m.  buc.  wb. 
solder,j.-B.M.Buc.wb.  unsol- 
soyl,  b,  m.  [der,  m. 

soup,  Fr.  wb. 
sut,  wb. 
sutty,  wb. 
sooth,  b,  py. 
sophimore,  wb.  12  mo 
sorrel,  v.  py.  a  plant 
sowce,  j. 
souce,  B.  M. 
sowr,  m.  J. 
soul,  p. 
sew,  m.-  j.- 
patious,  m. 
spectre,  j.  h. 

spermaceti,  parmacety,  c, 
spiggot,  M.  H,  BUC. 
spew,  m.j.  wb. 
spinach,  j.= 
spinelle,  p.  espinel,  wb. 
spinet,  j,  m.  buc. 
spirituous,  j.  wb. 
splent,  m.   • 


i  See  note  on  hoe. 

2  To  the  euphony  of  spiriiueux,  we  seem  to  owe  this  word,  which, 
after  all  has  nothing  to  recommend  it  in  preference  to  our  English  de- 
rivative tpiritvus. 


324 


APPENDIX. 


spirt,1  m.  J-  wb.  like  squirt 

spunge,  b.  m,  j.=  buc.  wb.- 

spunk,  m.  j.=  a.  wb. 

spred,  Wakefield,  o» 

sprite,  J.  wb. 

spite,  m.  j. 

despite,2  m.  wb. 

springhalt,  j. 

sprout,  wb- 

sprue,  wb. 

spue,  b. 

squobble,  b.  A. 

squall,  m.  j.  A. 

squamous,  j. 

squeel 

squil,  m. 

stadle,  j  -see  babler 

stale,  j.  a  handle 

staid,  m.  j.  sober 

staid,  j.  wb.  participle 

stair,4  j. 

stake,  buc.  wb. 

stanch,  b.  j.  c,  wb. 

unstanched,  m. 

stationery,  see  p.  58. 

stedfast,  b.  m.  j.  buc.  wb. 

stedfastness,  w.  r.  j,  wb. 

sted,  j.  wb. 

unstedfast,  An. 

steddy,  wb.  Creech,  p.  177. 

stelth,  wb. 

step  ?  a  plain 


spurt,  m.  j.  wb,« 

sponge,  j,  a.  wb. 

sponk,  j-  A.  wb. 

spread,  j. 

spright,  m.  j.  wb.  sprete,  a- 

spight,  j.  spyte,  j*  o. 

despight,  m. 

string halt,  j  . 

sprowt,  o. 

sprew 

spew,  b.  w. 

squabble,  m. 

squawl,  m.  j-  A.  squeal,  wb. 

squameous ,  m.  squamose,  a. 

squeal,   m.  j. 

squill,  j. 

staddle,  j. 

stele,  c.  j.  steale,  b. 

stayed,  m.  j. 

stayed,3  p. 

stayer,  o. 

steak,  b.  buc  j. 

staunch,  o.  c.  j. 

unstaunched,  j. 

stationary 

steadfast,  j.  wb. 

steadfastness,  j.  wb. 

stead,  j.  wb. 

unsteadfast,  m.X  j. 

steady,  wb. 

stealth,  wb. 

stepp,  wb.  steppe,  p. 


'  A  small  class  of  words  vary  between  e,  i,  w,  o,  before  r  and  an- 
other consonant,  as  spirt,  spurt;  whirl,  whorl;  smirk,  smerk;  quirk, 
querk  ;  sturk,  stirk.  I  have  preferred  the  i,  which  will  unite  tnoet  of 
these  words  in  one  form.  ^ 

2  Ight  is  obsolescent :  He  is  better. 

3  These  two  words  are  the  same. 

4  See  note  at  page  34,  No.  22. 


APPENDIX. 


325 


steril,1  b.  m.  j.  A.  wb. 

stint,  b,  m.-  j.  wb. 

stigian,  A. 

stile,  b.  m.-j.a.  a  passage 

stile,2  b.-  m.j. a.  a  manner 

steelyard,  A, 

stilness,  m. 

stiptic,  m.  stiptic&,  j. 

stirk,  A. 

stirup  ?  like  sirup 

stote,  b.  m.  py. 

stomp,  wb.  of  the  foot 

stony,  wb. 

strait,  m.  c-  wb.-  j. 

straitway,  m.  wb. 

strap,  j.  wb. 

streke,  m.j.  wb. 

stroke,  m.  buc.  j. 

strole,  b. 

strow,  j.  wb. 

stupify,3j   wb. 

subtract,  b.-  m.- j. 

subtraction,  m.- 

subtil?  An. 

subtil ly,  wb.  subtly,  j. 
subtiliy,  j. 
succedent,  b.x 
succede  ? 
succedaneous,  j, 
suction,4  j.  wb. 

1  This  word  has  not  had  the  e  final  for  a  century,  till  some  late  au- 
thors attempted  to  revive  it.  It  is  better  omitted,  in  all  this  class 
of  words,  and  then  the  primes  and  derivator  will  agree,  as  fertil, 
fertility;  steril,  sterility;  activ,  activity;  civil,  civility. 

2  There  is  no  need  of  a  distinction  in  these  words;  but  if  any  is  ad- 
mitted, it  should  be  style,  steps  into  a  field,  from  aroXos,  a  pillar,  and 
stile,  a  pen,  or  manner  of  writing,  Lat.  stilus  or  stylus.  Johnson  does 
not  distinguish  these  two  forms,  but  prefers  style,  for  the -steps  into  a 
field. 

3  Stupify  and  stupefaction  !  Johnson.  X 

4  K  might  be  universally  rejected,  in  compounds  before  a  conso- 
nant, as  here  in  suction  from  suck  ;  so  sucling,  tacling ;  swcie,  lade. 

C    C 


sterile,  P. 

stent,  m.  p. 

stygian,  b.  a,-  wb. 

style,  m. 

style,  j,-  m.- 

stilliards,  A. 

stillness,  j. 

styptic,  b.  styptick 

sturk,  m.  j. 

stirrup,  b.  m.  j.  stirrop,  a. 

stoat,  b.  m.  j.  py.  wb. 

stamp,  a  print 

stbney,  wb. 

straight,M.B.j.wb  streight,u, 

straightway,  j. 

strop,  A.  wb. 

streak,  p.  j. 

stroak,  b.  m.  buc  a. 

strowl,  j.  stroll,  m.  j. 

strew,  m,  j.  straw,  j,  wb. 

stupefy,  wb. 

substract,  m.  w.-  j.-  wb- 

substraction,  m.  j.  prefers 

subtile,  b.=  m.  j.  wb. 

subtle,  b.  m.  j. 

subtilely,  j.  wb. 

subtlety 

succeedent,  An. 

succeed,  b.x  j.  x  succeede,o. 

suc&tion,  suck 


326 


APPENDIX. 


suet,  M.  J.  wb. 

sue,  m.  wb. 

sugary,  w. 

sum,  B.  M. 

suiter,  j.  wb. 

sute,  B.  m.  a.  h.  c.  Rl  24. 

sutable,  m. 

unsutable,  m. 

sulfur  ?  Lat.  Virg. 

sumac,  wb. 

summer,  wb. 

summerset,  j.  wb. 

superintendent,  c.  py. 

superviser,  m. 

supreme,  b.  m.  wb. 

surfit  ?    Eng. 

surfiter  ? 

surcingle,  m.  c.  py. 

surprize,  b.  m.  j.  wb, 

surtoot,  b.  m.  Rl  24. 

surveyer,  m.  Rl  18. 

survue  ?  Rl  24. 

suspense,  c.  py.  wb. 

sutler,  b.j. py.wb.  see  babler 

swadling,  m.  see  babler 

swob,  wb. 

swobber,  b.  j.  c.  wb. 

swale,  b.  m.  j.  c- 

swath,  py.  c.  wb. 

sward,  py.  wb. 

swomp,  m. 

sweetbrier,  py.  wb. 

brier,  j.  wb. 

swosb,  wb. 

swepe,  b.  m.  well-pole 

swop,2  b.  m.  j.  a-  py.  wb. 

i   This  strange  word  is  not  a  misprint,  for  J.  quotes  Spenser  as  his 
authority  for  doubling  the  g,  and  gives  no  other  form. 

a  After  W,  a  often  assumes  the  sound  of  o;  and  the  instances  above, 
show  that  spelling  follows  pronunciation,  and  tends  to  obviate  anom- 
alies.. 


sewet,  m. 

v,  o. 

suggary  I '  j.  1st  abr.  fbl.&qi . 
summ,  b.  m. 
suitor,  m*  J.  wb. 
suit,  J.  M. 
suitable,  m. 
unsuitable,  j. 
sulphur,  wb.  Lat. 
sumack,  b.  sumach,  j. 
summage,  m. 
sommer,  o. 

somerset  summersaut.j.  j.= 
superintendant,  wb. 
supervisor,  m.  py.  wb. 
supream,  o. 
surfeit,  m.  py.  Fr. 
surfeiter,  py.  wb. 
sur&engle,  m. 
surprise,  m.  py. 
surtout,  m.  j. 
surveyor,  m.  wb. 
surview,  j, 
suspence,  b. 
suttler 

swaddling,  c.  py. 
swab,  c.  py.  wb. 
swabber,  b.  m.  j.  c.  py. 
sweai,  b,=  m.=  j,=  wb. 
swarth,  b.  swatch,  py.  c. 
swerd,  b.  m.  gord,  wb. 
swamp,  j.  m.=  py.  c. 
sweetbriar,  jvx  c. 
briar,  wb. 
swash,  j.  py.  c. 
swipe,  m.    sweep,  wb. 
swap,  b.  m.  j.  c-  py.  wb. 


APPENDIX. 


327 


silph,  b.  Rl  6. 
silvan,  c.  py.  Rl  6. 
syncopy  ?  Rl  24-. 
synonims? 
sinonims,1 


>ylph,  c.py.  wb. 
sylvan,  c.  py. 
syncope,  m. 
synonymes,  c.  Crabbe 
synonimes,  j.  preface 
synonyms,  wb.  Taylor 
synonima,  f. 

synonymy,c,py.  sy?wmym,c. 
synonymous,py,synonomous 

i  Sinonim,  sinonimous,  sillable,  sistem,  &c.  want  nothing  but  au- 
thority to  make  them  better  than  the  present  forms.  It  is  hoped  that 
the  good  sense  of  scholars  will  follow  the  leading  of  general  practice, 
and  substitute  I  for  Y  generally,  in  the  middle  of  words.  The  simplest 
form  will  ultimately  prevail. 


synoniniy 
synonimous,F,w.  under  hum 


Tabify,  m.  t. 
tabret,  m.  p.  c.  wb. 


tabard,  m.  py.  c- 
tacmahac 

tabelion  ? 
tach,  m.  py.  d.  wb, 
attach,  w,  detach,  w. 
tafrail  ?  the  aft  rail 

taffety,  b.  m.  wb. 

tailor,  b.  m.  c.  wb. 
talc,  c.  wb. 
talcose,  p. 


talness,  c. 
tamborin,  wb. 


tan,  m.  wb. 
tomkin,  b.  m. 


tapistry,  m,  b. 


tabefy,  b.  py. 

taber,M.  taboret,wb.taborine 
tabor,M.wb.  taborin,wb,  [f. 
tabour,M.py.  tabourine,py.c. 
taberd,  m.  py,  c. 
tacamahaca,  b. 
tacamahac,  m.  wb. 
tabellion,  m.  f. 
tache,B.py.M.H-wb.fa<cA,B.py 
attatch,  detatch  n. 
tafferel,  b.  m,  j.  c,  wb. 
taffarel,  A. 
taffeta,  py.  c.  wb. 
taffata,  c,  taffyte,  f. 
taylor,  wb. 
talck,  wb.  talk,  c. 
talky,  c.  talcky,  wb. 
tallness,  b.  wb. 
tambarine,  B.  m.  h.  d. 
tamborine,  tambourine,  c< 
tambourin,  d. 
tann,  m, 

tampkin,  f.  tamkin,  c.  wb. 
tampin,  m. 

tompion,B.M.F  tampion>M.F. 
tapestry,  m.  b.  f,  c.  wb. 


328 


APPENDIX. 


tar,  m,  f.  wb. 
tartar,  m.  b.  wb. 
tarif,  wb. 
tarpaulin,  b.  h. 


tarve,  wb. 
tarsel,  b.  c,  wb. 


tassel,  b.  m.  c.  p.-  d.  wb. 
tatler,  d.  u.  p.  Rl  25. 
tatterdemalion,  c. 
tant  ?  An-  like  pant,  chant 
taudry,  b.  m.-  h. 
teaze,  b.  m.  wb. 
teazing,  e. 
teazel,  m. 


techy,  b.  m.  c.  wb. 
ted,  m.  wb. 
tenant,  b.-  m.  wb. 
tether,2  b.-  f.  wb. 
terras,  m. 


tint,  f.  wb. 

tenet,  f.  wb. 
tension,  m.  buc.  h.  wr. 
contension,  m. 
in-attension 


tarr,  m. 

tartre,  m.  Fr. 

tariff,  m.  f.  wb. 

tarpawling,  b.  m.  h.  f. 

tarpauling,  m. 

tave,  wb. 

tassel,  b.  m.  c-  d.  tercel,  cs 

tiercel,  b.  m.  d. 

toss  el,  Br.  f. 

tattler,  h. 

tatterdemallion,  m.  wb. 

taunt,  b.  m.  wb. 

tawdry,  b.  m,  f-  c-  wd* 

tease,  b.  m.  e.x  wb. 

teasing 

teasel,  m.  c.  wb. 

tassel,  b.  d.  c. 

teasil,  b.  tazel,  c. 

tetchy,  f.  touchy,  f, 

tede,  m. 

tenent,  b-  m. 

tedder,  b.  f.-  wb.- 

tarrace,  d.  m. 

terrace,  b.  m.  h.  c.  wb. 

tarras, b.d.h.  terrass,  b.m.h, 

tarrass,  m. 

teint,  b.  m.  wb.  teinte,  Fr. 

tinct,  Br.  f.  taint,  c.3 

tenent,  m. 

tention 

contention,  m.  buc.  c.  wr, 

in-attention,  h.  wr.  c- 


i  In  all  variable  words  of  this  form,  z  or  s,  the  z  is  preferred  by 
Rule  15.  Most  of  those  dictionaries  which  insert  s  in  the  stock,  show 
2  under  other  words.  See  note  at  page  27,  for  a  small  sample  of  these 
very  common  inconsistencies. 

a  This  is  like  burden,  burthen  ;  murder,  murther,  and  the  vulgar 
furder,  further;  the  Saxon  Thorn  comes  into  English  with  th  or  d. 

3  Here  again,  as  in  many  other  cases,  leaving  out  the  variable  let- 
ters of  three  different  forms,  makes  the  word  write  according  to  gen- 
eral rules. 


APPENDIX. 


329 


distension,  c, 

co-extension,  m.  buc.  H.c.Br 

retension  ?  An. 

intension,  m.  buc.  h.  c. 

detension,  m. 

sustension  ? 

pretension,  c.  m.  buc.  h.  wr 

portension,  c.  wr. 

abstension,  An. 

obtension,  wr. 

tenon,  f.  c.  wb. 

tendril,  c. 

lerce,  m.  f.  c. 

terrier,  b.  f.  c.  wb. 

terrify,'  b.  m.  c.  wb. 

tesselated,  b.  f. 

theater,  b.  m.  wb. 

theocrasy,  m.  Rl  20. 

thil,  b.  Rl  23. 

tliime,  f. 

tho,  m.  wb.  Rl  23. 

thole,  c.  wb. 

thraldom, b.m.d  j.  Br.c.Rl  25 

thrash,  m.  f.-  c.  wb.  Rl  24. 

tli red,  wb.  Rl  23. 

thret,  wb.  Rl  23. 

th roster,  m. 

throte  ?  An.  Saxon 

throttle,  m.  f. 

thru  ? 

thrum 

thum,  wb. 

ticken,  f.  wb.  so  slocken 

tiger,  m.  c-  wb. 

ty  ?  An. 

unty,  c.  j. 

tiny,  f.  c- 

tire,  c- 

tere  ?  An. 

tidbit,  c. 


distention,  m.  buc.  c.  wr. 

extention 

retention,  m,  h.  c.  wr.  wb. 

intention,  m.  wr. 

detention,  m.  buc.  h.  c.  wr. 

sustentation,  p. 

pretention 

portention 

abstention,  wr.  c. 

obtention 

tennon,  wb. 

tendrel,  m. 

tierce,  m.  j.  f.  c.  teirs,  m. 

tarrier,  b.  f.  c. 

ierrefy,  b. 

tessellated,  j. 

theatre,  b.  m. 

theocracy ,  m. 

thill,  m. 

thyme,  f  - 

though,  m.  wb. 

thowl,  b  m.  c. 

thralldom 

thresh,  b   m.  f.  c. 

thread,  m.  f. 

threat,  m.  f. 

throwster,  m.  f.  c.  wb. 

throat,  m. 

throatle 

through,  m. 

thrumb 

thumb,  m.  c  wb. 

licking,  f.  wb.  stocking 

tyger,  c. 

tye,  m.  tie,  m.  wb. 

untie,  j.  ass 

tyny,  f.  c. 

tyre,  c. 

tire,  wb.  tier,  c.  wb. 

titbit,  c  wb. 


,   See  page  98,  No.  83. 


cc2 


330 


APPENDIX. 


til  ?  An. 

until,  m.  j. 

tinsel,  j.  c. 

tipler,  wb. 

tisic,  m.  j." 

tisical,  j.  c. 

tithe,  p.  c- 

titilate,  py. 

titilation,  py, 

tobacco,  b.  m.  c.  wb. 

tole,  b.  f.  wb. 

toilet,  b.  m. 

tost,  m.-  like  post,  host 

rost,  b.  most,  gost 
tun,  B.  m.-  p.  c. 

tunnage,  b.  Br.  m.-  -f. 

tung,  wb.  Saxon 

torrify,  b.  m.  j, 

torrifaction,  An. 

torsion,  B.j.M.c.wb.  Rl  19, 

contorsion,  b.  m.  wb. 

distorsion,  b.  m.  wb. 

extorsion,  m. 

detorsion,  b.  wb. 

intorsion,  wb. 

turmalin,  wb. 

turny  ? 

turniment  ? 

turnament,  b.  m.  j. 

turniquet  ? 

turnsole,  b.  wb. 

toor,  wb- 

touze,  b.  m.  Rl 

toward,  p.  m. 

towr,  b.  m.  to  fly  high 

tragacanth,  b.  m.  c. 


till,  m.  j.x 

untill 

tinsil,  m.  tincel,  m. 

tippler,  m.  c. 

pftthisickjB.  Greek.  tisic£,j .  c 

tissick,  b. 

tythe,  p.  c. 

titillate,  c.  wb. 

titillation,  m.  c.  wb. 

tabacco,  b.  m. 

toll,  b.  m.  wb. 

toy  let,  b.  M. 

toast,  m.  j. 

roast,  j. 

ton,  B.  m.  P. 

tonnage,  b.  m,  p. 

tongue,  b.  Norman 

torrefy,  wb. 

torrefaction,  m.x  b  -f- 

tortion,  j. 

contortion,  wb, 

distortion,  j,  b.  m. 

extortion,  b.  m.  wb. 

detortion 

intortion 

tourmaline,  p. 

turney.  b.  j. 

tournay,  j. 

frwrnament,  m.  j.  wb. 

tourniquet,  m.  c.  b. 

tornisoly  m.  turnsol,  c. 

tour,  b,  m.  Fr. 

touzle,  b,  touse,  bj.c.  tows? 

towze,  m.  towz,  B. 

towards,  p.  wb. 

tower,  p.  c.  tour  ? 

adragacanth,  p. 

gum  dragon,    p. 


i  Webster  spells  torsion  and  all  its  compounds  with  s  except  extor- 
tion.    Why  should  that  be  excepted  I   Martin  spells  it  with  S.  and  T, 


APPENDIX.                                    JJ1 

traffic,  m. 

traffick,  c.  wb. 

traffiking  ? 

trafficking 

traffiker  ? 

trafficker,  wb. 

trapes,  b.  m.  j.  c 

.  wb. 

traipse,  j.  A.  wb. 

tranquility,  wr, 

D. 

tranquillity,  m.  b.  wb. 

transom,  b.  m. 

transome 

ransom,  b.  m. 

ransome,  j. 

handsom  ?  An. 

handsome 

transe,  j,  c.  a.  v 

tb. 

trance,  c- 

tranquilize,  Rl  23. 

tranquillize,  m.  c. 

traitor,  m.-  f. 

tray  tor,  m. 

tramel,  b.  f. 

trammel,  m.  f. 

travel,  b. 

travail,  c. 

tra vested,  m. 

travestie,  p. 

treble,  m.  j. 

frebble,  m. 

trecherous,  wb. 

treacherous,  b.  c. 

tred,  wb.- 

tread,  b. 

tredle,  m. 

treadle,  m.  b.j.  treddle,B.wb. 

tressel,  m.  c. 

trestle,  m.  j.  c. 

trespas  ?  Rl  23. 

trespass,  b.  m. 

trespaser 

trespasser,  b. 

tret,  f. 

trett 

true,2  b.  truly,  j 

.X 

trew,  b.  bluely,  j.x 

triplet,  f. 

triblet,  b.  tribblet 

trial,  f. 

tryal,  f. 

triers,  m. 

triours,  b. 

trivet,  b.  m.  j.  f 

.  c. 

trevet,  b.  m.  j.  c-  f.- 

tripoly,  b,  m.  j. 

c.  Rls  7&24 

tripoli,  p. 

Irole  ?  An.  Rl 

troll,  B.  M,  c. 

troul,  b.  c-  f.  trowl,  b.  c. 

truble  ?  Rl  24. 

trouble,  trubble,  wb.  12  mo 

trophy,  m.  j. 

trophe,  Gr. 

strophy,  see  p. 

237. 

strophe,  Gr. 

trousers,  c- 

trowsers,  c  trouse,  c. 

\  Tranquility.  We  have  more  than  six  hundred  words  of  this  form 
and  analogy,  of  which  tranquility  is  the  only  one  that  doubles  ihe 
consonant,  except  after  o  and  u,  as  jollity,  nullity.  Wr.  corrects  the  II. 

2  The  compounds  of  true  and  blue  should  drop  the  final  e,  as  truly. 
blu\y  ;  frwness,  bluness;  frwism,  ^rwborn,  trubred  ;  or  he  separately 
written,  as  true  hearted.  The  proper  form  will  be  ascertained  by  d«- 
tarmining  whether  the  compound  is  one  word  or  two  words. 


332 


APPENDIX. 


truncheon,  p. 


trunchon,1 
trunnel,  b.  f.  c.  wb. 


tumbrel,  b  m.  j.  p. 
turaify 
turbot,  J.  c. 
turban,  b.  j.  p.  c. 
turcois,  J.  c.  b. 

turky,  b.  wb.  turkies,  An. 

tunny,  c,  a.  wb. 

tunnel,  j.  w. 

tunnel  er,  A.  see  p.  225. 

turmeric,  b.  m.  j.  c. 

tuz,  b.  wb.  c. 

tweak,  f.  c. 

tusks,2  M.  J. 
twibil,  c,  Kl  25. 
unchaste,  f. 
chaste,    m. 
unbonneted,  py. 
undersel,  Rl  25. 
unlicensed,  j.  20, 


trunchion 

trannel,c.j.  py.A.  trennel,c.A 

trenel,  b.  m.  treenel,  b.  m.  a. 

treenail,  py.  a.  wb. 

tumbril,  wb. 

tumefy,  c. 

turbut^  m.  b. 

turband,j.F.  turbant}B. m.j. p. 

urcoise,  m, 

turquoise,  j,  c.  b.  turkois,c- 
turkey,  m.  j.  turkeys 
thunny,  tunney,  b. 
funnel,  j.  w. 
tunneller,  b.  m. 
tumeric,  p. 
tuzz,  wb. 

tvveag,  p.  c,  ticeake,  f. 
tweague,  f.  c. 
tushes,  m. 
twibill 
unchast,  m. 
chast,  o. 
unbonnetted,  j. 
undersell,  j. 

nlicenced 


i  Words  ending  in  cheon,  or  chion,  are  variable.  To  omit  bofh  e 
and  i,  would  be  better,  as  trunchon,  fatchon,  lunchon,  nunchon,  pun- 
ckon  So  o\so  fashox,  wb.  and  cushos.  Geon,  or  gion,  also  variable, 
would,  as  before  remarked,  be  better  by  substituting^;'  for  ge  or  gi. 
thus  dunjon,  i.  e  donjon,  relijon,  haberjon,  pijon,  widjon,  surjon.  So 
also  serjaut,  pajaut,  curajos,  outiajos,  &c.  This  would  eminently 
combine  utility,  and  correctness,  As  they  are,  EON  is  preferred  to 
ION,  as  puncheon,  habergeon,  are  better  than  punchion,  habergion. 

2  In  Saxon  fisc  is  fish.  The  proper  name  is  Fisk,  or  Fish,  and  from 
this  analogy  comes  the  double  form  of  the  word,  tusks,  tushes-  The 
latter  is  common  among  unlearned  people,  who  generally  have  better 
reason  on  their  side  than  ignorant  hypercrtics  are  willing  to  allow. 
Indeed  no  word  can  become  very  common  without  some  reason,  which 
critics  will  respect,  exactly  in  proportion  to  the  soundness  of  their 
learning,  and  the  extent  of  their  researches. 

3  Chaste,  ba«te,  waste.  Final  e  lengthens  the  sound  after  two  con- 
sonants, as  in  luthe,  clothe,  strange,  change. 


APPENDIX. 


333 


license,  j. 
unparalleled,  j. 
unparaleled  P1 
unshakle,2  j. 
shade  ? 


licence,  J.+  w. 
unparallelled,  j.  in  ref. 
unparalelled 
unshackle,  M. 
shackle,  J. 


i  From  Gr.  napa  aWrjXwv  by  each  other.  Altho  there  are  two  XA 
in  the  Greek,  yet  as  one  only  is  sounded,  it  would  be  well  to  choose 
this  simplest  form. 

2  This  might  be  supposed  to  be  a  misprint,  if  the  order  of  the  Al- 
phabet did  not  show  the  author's  intention.  Every  useless  letter  dropt 
is  so  much  gain,  but  if  this  word  and  its  cognates  are  to  be  altered, 
they  should  drop  the  k  and  retain  the  c,  as,  shackle  like  made. 


Vacilate  ? 
vail,  j.  py. 
unvail,  m. 
vally  ?  Rl  7. 
vallies,  p,  RI  7. 
vane  ?  Lett,  vanus 
vain  ?  hat.  vena, 
vane,  b.  f.  hat.  vannus. 
vagary,  p. 
valance,  f. 

balance,  j. 

valt  ?  like  halt,  salt, 

vat,  b. 

veneer,  f.  m. 

vant,  \vb. 
velom,  d. 

vassalage,  py. 
vender,  m.  j. 
venomous,  j.  f.  m. 
venue,  b.-  m.  Rl  24. 
vergaloo 
vermin,  b.  m,-  wb. 


vacillate,  b.  j, 

veil,  j.= 

unveil,  py. 

valley,  b.  j, 

valleys 

vain,  j. 

vein,  p. 

fane,  b. 

fegary,  b.  m.jigary,  m. 

vallance  valence,  b.  m. 

vallens,  m. 

ballance,  b. 

vault,  m, 

fat,  b. 

fenier,  m. 

vaneer,  m. 

vaunt,  b.  j.  m. 

vellum,,  m.  j.  vellam,  m< 


vassallage,  j. 

vendor,  b.  m, 

venemous,  j,= 

venew,  b. 

vegoloo,  wb.  vergaloue,  p. 

vermine,  m.  j. 


i    Most  of  the  dictionaries  give  vail,  veil,  unveil.     Martin  is  correct 
and  consistent  in  giving  vat7and  vnvail only. 


334 


APPENDIX. 


verjuce,  wb. 

juce,  j.  wb.  juse,  wb.- 

vermil,  wr. 

vermilion,  b.  j.  wb.  m. 

verrel,  f.  m.  see  ferrel 

verteber,  wb. 

vervain,  j. 

vervane  ?  Lat.  verbena 

vial,  j.  wb.  f. 

vicount,M. 

victual 

viciate,  b.- 

vicious,  m.  c. 

viciously,  c. 

viciousness,  c. 

vigilance,  j. 

vignet,  wb. 

villan  ?  An.  villan-us,  Lat. 

villany,  j.  b. 

villanage,  b.  j. 

villanous,  j.  c. 

villanously,  c. 

villanousness,  c. 

villanize,  j.  c, 

vinyard,  wb. 

violater,  m. 

vue  ?'  An. 

revue  ? 

vuing  ?  An. 

virtuoso,  b.  m. 

virtue,  b.  m. 

visiter,  m.  wb. 

vizard,  m.- 

vizier,  b.  m. 

vulcan,  wb.  f.  m. 

vulcanic,  wb.  Rl  24. 

vulcano,  j.  b.-  m.  c. 

volly  ?2  An.  Rl  7. 


verjuice,  j.  m. 
juice,  wb.  jus,La£, 
vermeil,  Fr, 
vermillion,  j.  f. 
verril,  m.  verrolyF. 
vertebra,  Lat. 
vervine,  j.= 
vervan,  wb. 
phial,  j.=  b.  m. 
viscount,  m. 
vittle,  wb. 
vitiate,  b. 

itious,  wb.  c.  m. 

iiiously,  c. 
viceousness,  c. 

igilence,  j.= 
vignette,  c.  vinnet,  m. 
villain,  j. 
villainy,  c, 
villenage,  b.  m. 
villainous,  b.  c. 
villainously,  b. 
villainousness,  b. 
villainize 
vineyard,  b.  j.  f, 
violator,  m. 
view,  j.  b. 
review,  b.  j. 
viewing,  b.  j. 
vertuoso,  b.  m. 
vertue,  B.  m. 
visitor,  m.  wb.- 
visard,  visor,  f. 
viziar,  j.  visier,  b.  m. 
volcan 

volcanic }  wb. 
volcano,  j.<= 
volley,  m.  J.+  wb. 


t  Vue  is  exactly  the  original  French,  and  the  most  regular  English 
of  this  word;  and  we  have  thus  a  double  reason  for  reforming  the  spel- 
ling which  now  stands  on  a  level  with  niew  for  new. 

9  Volley  and  vollied  !  Johnson  and  Walker. ,    - 


APPENDIX. 


335 


vollied,  j.  c. 
vulpine,'  j.  b. 
vy  ?  An.  Rl  7. 
wafer,  wb. 
wagon,  j.  w.  d.-  c. 
wagoner,  j.  c.  Rl  23. 


waiwardly,  b. 
waiwardness,  b. 
waiward,  m.  b.  Rl  6. 
walnut,  b.  m.  p,  c.  Rl  25. 
walflower  ? 
w  hale,  wb.  wale,  c.  to  mark 
[or  stripe. 
werk,2  b.  m. 
warloc  ? 
wassel,  b.  m.  buc, 

wasselers,  b.  m.  buc. 


volleyed,  j.  in  ref. 

vidpin,  m. 

vye,  b.  m.-  vie,  m.  j. 

wafle,  wb. 

waggon,  b.  m.  d.  f.  c. 

wagonrcer,  j.!  w.  see  p.228, 

waggoner,  b.  m.  f. 

waywardly,  j. 

waywardness,  j. 

wayward,  m. 

wallnut 


wallflower,  b.  j. 


m.  c. 


weal,  c.  welk,  c. 
wheal,  b.  c.  whelk,  b.  c.  wb. 
icarch,  b.  work,  wark,  b.m.c. 
warlock,  j.  d.  warluck,  d. 
vvastel,  b.  m.  wassal, 
wassail,  b.  j.  wb. 
wassellers,  b, 
wassailer,  py.  wb, 


t  So  also  canine,  cervine,  feline,  cedrine,  equine,  anatine,  assinine, 
anserine,  supine,  leonine,  leporine,  vaccine,  vituline.  bovine,  agnine, 
columbine,  passerine,  ovine,  serpentine.  All  adjectives  of  this  kind, 
describing  animals,  of  various  genera,  are  long,  and  should  retain  the 
e  final, 

2  Werk  or  wwrk  is  the  correct  spelling  of  this  vrord.  Fenning  gives 
us  the  origin  of  ;t  after  xu  as|follovvs.  "VV.  this  letter  isborrowed  from 
the  Gothic  or  Saxon,  and  receives  its  name  improperly,  from  its 
shape,  not  from  the  sound.  Had  we  retained  WEN  the  Saxon  name, 
it  would  have  facilitated  the  understanding  of  its  power.  It  is  used 
before  vowels  except  u.  This  exception"  originated  "when  the 
Gallic  uu  were  introduced,  insted  of  the  Saxon"  character  which 
nearly  resembles  our  y,  "  for  it  seems  odd  to  have  three  uvv  together. 
In  the  Saxon  u  follows  the  w  as  often  as  an  other  letter  as"  vvuvi,  wurt, 
wurth,  wunder.  "  As  we  write  w  as  one  letter  and  not  vu  we  might 
have  u  after  w  as  well  as  formerly  ;  but  being  too  strict  imitators  of 
Gallic  nicety,  and  at  the  same  time  forgetting  the  sources  of  our 
language,  the  u  which  follows  the  w  in  the  original  wwrds,  has  been 
changed  into  o,  ow,  oo,  and  we  have  done  all  we  can  to  render  the 
derivation  of  our  wurds  impracticable.  At  first  indeed  writers  and 
printers  were  content  with  uu,  in  such  wwrds,  writing  minder,  from 
the  Saxon  wundor  ;  but  afterwards  thinking  a  vowel  was  still  wanting, 
when  the  uu  were"  joined  in  "  w,  they  thought  it  necessary  to  add 
another  vowel  to  supply  the  seeming  omission,  and  produced  the  wwrd 
wonder."  See  Note  on  Y. 


336 


APPENDIX. 


wasseling,  m. 

waterfal,  j.1  Rl  25. 

warrior,  m. 

waste,  m.  f. 

wave,  B.w.wb.Buc.  to  put 

waul,2  wb.  4to. 

wearisom,  b. 

wearisomness,3  B. 

welsh-rare-bit 

welsh,  c. 

weezel,  j.  d. 

wezon,  b. 


wevil,  B.  M    F. 

wether,  b.  m.  wb.  f. 

welkin,  m,  d.  f. 

wensday,4  o. 

wale,  b. 

welcome,  j.  f.  Rl  26. 

unwelcome,  m. 

wel  ?5 

unwel  ? 

welaway,  b.  c. 

welbeing  ? 

welfare,  f. 

whelk,  m-  b.-  j.  a  shell 


off 


wasselling 

waterfall,  b. 

warriou?\B.M.warrieri  b.  m, 

wast,  m.  o. 

waive,  b,  o,  weive,  c.  o. 

wawl,  J  -|-  b,  wb. 

wearisome,  m. 

wearisomeness,  p. 

welsh-rabbit,  p. 

welch,  p. 

weazel,  d.  weesel,  b.  m.  buc. 

weasel,  b.  j.  buc  c. 

wezand,  j.  c. 

weasand,  b.  m.  buc.  f. 

weazon,  wb.  wesil,  j. 

weevil,  j*  ir.  buc.  d. 

weather,  m#- 

wilking,  m. 

Wednesday,  p. 

waile,  b.  wail,  b. 

cellcome 

unwellcome 

well,  p. 

unwell,  wb 

wel  la  way,  b. 

we II being,  j, 

well  fare 

whilk,  m. 

weltc}  b.  m.  j.  wilk,  B.  M. 


1  Waterfal   and   windfall  !    Johnson's  4to-f-     In   Johnson's  first 
abridgment  they  boll)  have  single  I,  and  in  Walker  //• 

2  Wawl  and  caterwaul !  Johnson  and  Walker.-4- 

3  Bailey's  folio  has   wearisom,  donned    liresome,   and   wearisom- 
ness .'  tiresomeness!     A  double  contradiction. 

4  Formerly  this  word  was  written  as  it  is  pronounced. 

5  The  11  is  useless  and  contrary  to  the  etymon. 

6  The  other  compounds  of  well  might  reject  the  superfluous  I  by 
Rule  25,  page  20. 


APPENDIX. 


337 


wield, '  b.  m, 
whay,  m. 

whirligig,  m 
whirl,  b.  m.  J,  c. 
whimsy,  b.  m. 
whir,  c, 

whur,  b.  m,  j.  wb. 
whurring,  b. 
whiz,  p  wb. 
wic,  d.-  p.  c- 

wick,  b.  m.  of  a  candle 
wiry,  c.   spiry,  wr.  c. 
firy,  Cardell 
miry,  wb. 
widgeon,  b  m. 
wince,  b.  aj  j.  f.- 

windfal.  j.  wb.  Rl  25. 
windmil  ? 
windgal  ? 
wingshel  ? 
winlerkil  ? 
withal,  p.  c. 
windias,  Rl  25. 


wich  ?3 

which,  j. 

wiseaker  ?  weis  sager,  geb. 

wiih  ? 


weild,  b.  m. 

whey,  b.  m.  Pi 

whirly  gig,  m. 

whorle,  b.  whirle,  b.  folio 

whimsey,  j.  m. 

whirry,  c. 

whurr,  j. 

whining,  j.  b. 

ichizz    whuz,  b. 

wyck,  d.  wyche,  d. 

wich,  f.  c.  D. 

week,  b.  m» 

wiery,2  c  —  j.  wr.  wire 

fiery,  c.  fire 

miery,    mire' 

widgin,  b.  m. 

winch,  j.  b.  m.  quinchy 

quick,  c. 

windfall,  p, 

windmill,  j. 

wind-gall,  j. 

wingshell,  j. 

winterkill 

with  all 

windlass,  j.  b.   winch,  h«  c, 

windless,  b.  m. 

witch,  j. 

whitch,  n. 

wiseacre,  p. 

withe,  c.  withy,  b.  m. 

withz,  h. 


i  When  several  respectable  authors  of  dictionaries  cannot  tell  how 
to  spell  such  words  as  this,  and  r/ding,  citing  ;  not  only  may  com- 
mon people  be  excused  for  occasional  mistakes,  hut  all  would  be  bene- 
fited by  a  reform  of  the  whole  of  this  tortuous  and  torturing  class  of 
Urords.  If  we  should  adopt  the  rule  of  putting  DOUBLE  \OWELS 
before  DOUBLE  CONSONANTS,  and  SINGLE  VOWELS  before 
SINGLE  CONSONANTS,  the  whole  would  be  eaj-y  and  simple,  and 
no  one  would  mistake  the  regular  forms  of  weeld,  yeeld.feeld,  sheeld, 
and  celing,  llicving,  receving,  sezing. 

a  This  transposition  cfe  and  r  often  occurs  in  Saxon  and  English 

a  T  before  eh  its  a  Norman  corruption,  which  should  be  reformed. 

D    D 


338 


APPENDIX. 


wiljy.slily,  shily,drily.p274 
wizard,  b.  m.  j.  f.  c. 
witherwrung,1  J.  4to  m.  d- 

wo,2  b.  m.  f.  wb. 

woad,  c.  b. 

wulf,  Saxon 

wun,  b.  Saxon 

wunder,  Saxon 

\vunt,Saxon  see  note  on  werk 

wood,  Gerard 

woodbine,c.B'a  Aowy-suckle' 

wooden,  b.  f. 

woolen,3  wb.  see  p.  227 

woosted,  b.  m. 

wrath,  b.- 

rack,4 

wreathe,5  A.  Br-  py.  f.  e. 

unwreathe,  py. 

inwreathe,  j.  py.  e. 

ring?4 

ritten  ?  Chaucer 


wyly,  dryly,  shyly,  slyly 

wizzard,  j.+  wisard,  b.  c. 

witherung,  A. 

witherrung,  j.  ab.  &  folio 

woe,  m.  f.  wb. 

wood,  b.  wad,  b. 

wolf,  p. 

won,  p. 

wonder,  p. 

wont,  p. 

would,  p. 

woodbind,  b.tm.  j.  c. 

woodden,  n 

woollen,  b.  j.  m.  pv.n. 

worsted,  m.  b.   . 

wroth,  b. 

wrack,  b,  wreck,  b. 

wreath,  b.  m.  c.  j.  ry.  e.  . 

unwreath,  j.  A.  c.  e. 

in  wreath,  c. 

wring,  p. 

written,  p. 


,  This  word,  like  falchion,  shows  the  extreme  carelessness  of  Lexi- 
cographers, and  their  servile  copying  of  each  other,  whether  right  or 
wrong.  Johnson's  folio  omitted  the  w  hy  mistake,  and  the  abridg- 
ment, published  the  next  year,  had  the  same  error ;  which  is  faith- 
fully copied  by  Jones,  Sheridan,  WALKER,  Mavor,  and  Browne. 
Johnson  corrected  the  error,  in  the  4th  edition  of  his  great  dictionary, 
and  it  is  right  in  Martin  and  Dyche,  who  preceded  Johnson  ;  and  in 
Perry,  Buchanan  and  Chalmers.  .  See  note  on  falchion. 

2  All  words  ending  in  OE  or  OW  might  be  corrected,  like  wo.  See 
note  on  hoe.    The  e  final  is  useless  and  obsolescent. 

3  On  this  word  Perry  has  not  exercised  his  usual  vigilance. 

4  See  note  on  riggle. 

5  Wreathe.  Dr.  Johnson  spelt  inwreathe  with  e  final,  and  wreath 
and  unwreath  without  it;  and  in  this, he  has  been  blindly  copied  by  a 
dozen  different  Lexicographers.  WALKER  pointedly  condemns,  and 
yet  adopts  the  same  absurdity ! 


yar,  c. 
yot?  R124. 
yean,  d.  b. 


yarr,  d. 

yacht,  b.  d.  yatch,  m.  i>.  b. 

ean,  m.-  b. 


APPENDIX, 


339 


yern,  w.f. 

yest,  m.  d,-  w.- 

yex,  d.-  b. 

yelk,  b.  m.-  j.-  d.-  w. 

yerk,  see  jerk 

yoke,  b.  m,-  d.- 

y  under  ?  Saxon 

yung?  jung,  German 

yure  ?  yu  ? 

yule,  b.  m. 

yuth?1  like  truth 


yearn,  w.-  f. 
yeast,  m.-  d.  w. 
yux,  d. 
yolk,  b.-  m.  w. 

yoak,  b.  m.d. 
yonder,  p. 
young,  d. 
your,  p.  you,  p. 
jule,  Turner 
youth,  p. 


i  In  yule,  Y  comes  before  U  without  any  offense,  and  so  it  might 
in  other  words;  and  yung,  y under,  yu,  yuth,  yure,  are  more  correct, 
independently  of  vicious  practice,  and  Norman  corruptions,  than  the 
present  forms  of  these  anomalous  words.  Y  in  this  respect,  like  double 
u,  has  been  deprived  of  its  proper  right,  without  any  apparent  reason. 
The  German  is  correct,  and  our  scholars,  on  trial,  will  find  that  lan- 
guage of  vastly  more  importance  to  the  knowledge  of  English,  than 
Latin  and  Greek. 


Zigzag,  w. 
zinc,  py.  w. 
zocle,  d. 


ziczac,  Dillwyn 
zink,  m.  wb.  zinck,  b. 
socle,  d.  zogco,  D. 


4  Zinc  and  zinciferous  are  to  be  preferred :  indeed  wherever  we 
can  reclaim  the  original  letter  to  its  proper  place  and  use,  it  ought  to 
be  done,  because  it  is  simpler,  easier,  and  more  correct,  according  to 
the  original  Saxon,  in  whieh  k  was  scarcely  ever  used  until  the  lan- 
guage of  Britain  was  corrupted  by  the  Normans. 

REMARKS. 

From  this  review,  it  appears  that  nearly  FOUR 
THOUSAND  words  are  variable  in  our  best  dictionaries ; 
and  that  common  practice  is  often  at  variance  with  the 
highest  authority,  discordant  with  the  clearest  analogy, 
and  contradictory  to  the  most  obvious  and  undoubted 
etymology.  Such  is  the  present  state  of  our  language,  tho 
most  persons  suppose  that  ""Johnson's  Dictionary  has 
fixed  its  external  form.''1 


340 


APPENDIX, 


Words  with  the  termination  ough.* 

The  orthography  and  pronunciation  of 
words  of  this  class  differ  so  widely,  that  the 
errors  of  learners  in  writing  them  are  excu- 
sable. The  following  arrangement  of  them, 
according  to  their  pronunciation,  may  be 
useful. 


Bough 

Bon 

Clough,  a  cliff 

Clou 

Plough,  better  plow 

Pl.u 

Slough,  a  miry  place* 

SI  »u 

Sough,  w.f 

Sou 

Through 

Thru 

Dough 

Do? 

Furlough 

Fulo 

Though 

Tho 

Although 

Altho 

Borough 

Burro 

Thorough 

Thurro 

Enough 

Enuf 

Rough 

Ruf 

Slough,  the  cast  skin  of 

a  snake 

or  sore 

Sluf 

Chough 

Chuf 

Tough 

ruf 

Clough,  an  allowance  in 

weight, 

now  general-  ~) 

Clof 

ly  and  better  written 

doff. 

£ 

Cough 

Cof 

Sough,  py.f 

Sof,  py. 

Trough 

Trof 

Hough 

Hoc 

Lough 

Loc 

Shough 

I 

Shoe 

*This  barbarous  termination  might  very  well  be  spared  from  the 
language,  and  the  words  spelt  as  they  are  pronounced,  in  the  second 
column. 

f  Walker  says  "  rh\m,3s  now,''  and  Perry  spells  the  pronunciation 
sqf. 


APPENDIX.  341 

Monosyllables  in  which  the  terminations  ie  and  y,  are 
either  transposed  or  changed  in  some  of  their  deriv- 
atives. 

Cry,  crier,  cried,  crieth,  crying 

Die,  dier,  died,  dieth,  dying 

Dry,  drier,  dried,  drieth,  drying,  drily,  driness 

Fly,  flier,  flieth,  flying 

Fry,  frier,  fried,  frieth,  frying  f 

Hie,  hied,  hietn,  hying 

Lie,  to  rest,  lier,  lieth,  lying 

Lie,  to  Jib,  liar,  lied,  lieth,  lying 

Ply,  plier,  plied,  plieth,  plying 

Pry,  prier,  pried,  prieth,  prying 

Shy,  shily,  shin  ess 

Sly,  slily,  sliness 

Spy,  spier,  spied,  spieth,  spying 

Tie,  tier,  tied,  tieth,  tying 

Try,  trier,  tried,  trieth,  trying 

Vie,  vied,  vieth,  vying 

IE  in  these  words  should  be  changed  into  Y,  as  has 
been  done  in  all  words  that  excede  three  letters.  Dy,  hy, 
ly,  ty,  vy,  tho  short  words,  would  look  as  well  as  fny,  by. 

Final  y,  when  under  the  accent,  is  changed  into  i  be- 
fore a  termination  beginning  with  a  consonant,  as  dry, 
drily,  driness  ;  shy,  shily,  shiness. 

In  Mr.  Walker's  dictionary  we  have  dryly  and  dry- 
ness ;  shily  and  shiness  ;  slyly  and  sliness  ! 

Compound  words  should  retain  the  spelling  of  their 
simples,  and  be  coupled  by  a  hyphen,  as  dry-nurse,  dry- 
shod,  fly-blow,  fly-catcher,  sly-boots.  But  whenever  the 
two  words  coalesce  into  one,  the  i  takes  the  place  of  y, 
as  mercy,  merciless;  penny,  penniless.  The  termina- 
tion ey  is  sometimes  retained,  as  moneyless,  and  often 
dropped,  as  obey,  obeisance;  honey,  honied;  money, 
monied  ;  volley,  vollied.  Bailey  spells  money,  mony  ;  of 
course  monilcss  would  be  regular  and  analogous  to  pen- 
niless, and  the  course  of  our  language  strongly  tends  to 
the  rejection  of  EY  final. 

dd2 


342 


APPENDIX, 


Anomalies  that  need  to  be  altered  in  a  slight  degree 
to  make  the  primitive  and  derivatives  correspond. 


explain 

explane 

explanation 

prevail 

j  re  vale 

rirevalence 

reveal 

revele 

revelation 

speak 

speek 

speech 

repeat 

repete.  buc- 

repetition  like 

competd 

competition 

redeem 

redeme 

redemtion 

acclaim 

acclame 

exclamation 

exclaim 

exclame 

exclamation 

proclaim 

proclame 

declamation 

reclaim 

reclame 

reclamation 

declaim 

declame 

declamation  like 

defame 

defamation 

repair 

repare 

reparation 

compare  and 

prepare 

preparation  like 

declare 

declaration 

congeal 

congele 

congelation 

proceed 

procede 

procedure 

succeed 

succede 

succession  like 

precede 

precession 

exceed 

excede 

excess 

relieve 

releve 

relevant 

reave 

reve,  b. 

reft 

bereave 

bereve 

bereft 

thieve 

theve 

theft 

sieve 

siv 

sift 

give 

^iv 

gift 

have 

hav 

haft 

sleep 

slepe 

slept 

keep 

kepe 

kept 

feel 

fele 

felt 

steal 

stele 

stelth 

weal 

wele 

weltft 

heat 

hele 

helth 

deal 

dele 

delt 

spell 

spel 

spelt 

APPENDIX. 


343 


will 
shall 


wil 

shal 

vane 


wilt 

shalt 

vanity 


Almost  all  words  that  have  ee  or  ea,  ie  or  ei,  had 
formerly  three  vowels,  and  would  have  been  better 
abridged,  by  omitting  one  of  the  intermediate  vowels, 
and  retaining  the  final  vowel.  Inattention  to  this  fact 
has  brought  in  such  contradictions  as  repair  and  prepare; 
both  of  which  were  formerly  spelt  with  three  vowels  and 
alike,  as  repaire,  prejmire,  and  both  ought  to  be  as 
above  suggested.  This  would  make  the  spelling  of  these 
words  simple  and  correct. 

Arch  pronounced  like  artsh. 


Arch 

Arched 

Archeth 

Arching 

Archer 

Archery 

Archbishop 


Archbishopric 
Archchanter 

Archdeacon 
Archdeaconry 
Archdeaconship 
Archduke 

Archduchess2 


(Archenemy 

Archfiend 

Archprelate 

Archphilosopher 

Arch  presbyter 

Archtraitor 

Archwise. 


Arch  pronounced  like  ark. 


Archaiologic 

Archaiology 

Archaism 

Archangel 

Archangelic 


Archetype 
WciiidiacVnal 
v  tchiepiscopal 
Archipelago 
iTchiteci 


•  Architectonic 
(Architectural 
:  Architecture 
|  Architrave 
(Archives. 


•   See  Walker's  Principles  of  Pronunciation,  p.  54. 

a   In  the  dictionaries   of    Messrs.  Chalmers  and  Walker  we  find 
dutchess  and  archduchess  !     See,  page  240. 


344 


APPENDIX. 


Words  ending  in  OON. 

The  accented  termination  on  of  the 
French,  is  properly  oon  in  English.  The 
words  marked  with  an  asterisk,  are  found 
also  in  on;  and  those  marked  with  an  obe- 


lisk,  sot 

netimes  doul 

)le  the  midd 

le  conso 

nants. 

Baboon 

picaroon 

cacoon 

macaroon 

- 

racoon,  b. 

py-  a.  t    • 

maroon 

cocoon 

quadroon 

pucoonf 

ceroon 

chacoon 

monsoon 

patacoon 

basoon*  f 

cardoon* 

casoon*  f 

lardoon 

gossoon 

rigadoon 

festoon 

buffoon 

- 

poltroon* 

tifoonf  or 

tuffoon 

platoon* 

dragoon 

batoonf 

sashoon 

ratoonf 

saloon 

bretoon* 

shaloon*  f 

poutoon* 

pantaloon 

spontoon* 

doubloonf 

cartoon* 

baloon*  f 

melacotoon 

lampoon 

musketoon 

harpoon 

3upetoon*  f 

APPENDIX, 


345 


Adjectives  in  OUS  and  OSE,  might  be 
spelt  uniformly  in  OS,  like  nouns  in  OR, 
and  thus  the  primitive  and  derivative  would 
be  similar.  Adjectives  that  have  e  mute 
in  the  end,  might  omit  the  silent  letter. 


Aquose 

aquos 

aquosify 

acetose 

acetos 

acetosity 

verbose 

verbos 

verbosity 

animose 

animos 

animosity 

globose 

globos 

globosity 

jocose 

jocos 

jocosity 

pilose 

pilos 

pilosity 

generous 

generos 

generosity 

curiows 

curios 

curiosity 

leprows 

lepros 

leprosity 

carioz/s 

carios 

carosity 

poroz« 

poros 

porosity 

glebows 

glebos 

glebosity 

monstrous 

monsiros 

monsirosity 

carnows 

carnos 

carnosity 

crino?« 

crinos 

crinosity 

active 

activ 

activity 

passive 

passiv 

passivity 

festive 

lestiv 

festivity 

captive 

c«ij>tiv 

captivity 

native 

nativ 

nativity 

ductile 

duct  il 

ductility 

fertile 

fertil 

fertility  like 

steril 

sterility 

futile 

futil 

futility 

facile 

facil 

facility 

fragile 

fragil 

fragility 

facile 

facil 

facility 

imbecile 

imbecil 

imbecility 

puerile 

pueiil 

puerility 

virile 

viiil 

virility 

senile                       1 

seuil 

senility 

These  terminations  were  formerly  sounded  long,  but 
the  pronunciation  being  altered,  the  orthography  should 
follow. 


346  APPENDIX. 

REMARKS. 

It  may  not  be  improper  here  to  add  a  few  words  on 
the  omission  of  the  letter  k,  at  the  end'of  words  of  two 
or  more  syllables ;  and  this  is  the  more  necessary  because 
several  of  the  dictionaries  used  in  compiling  the  work, 
retain  it. 

Mr.  Chalmers  tells  us  that  'the  English  [should] 
never  use  c  at  the  end  of  a  word.'  And  Mr.  Walker  in 
his  Principles  of  Pronunciation,  says,  '  it  has  been  a 
custom  within  these  twenty  years  to  omit  the  k  at  the 
end  of  words  when  preceded  by  c*  This  has  intro- 
duced a  novelty  into  the  language,  which  is  that  of  end- 
ing a  word  with  an  unusual  letter,  and  is  not  only  a 
blemish  in  the  face  of  it,  but  may  possibly  produce  some 
irregularity  in  future  formatives  ;  for  mimicking  must  be 
written  with  the  k,  though  to  mimic  is  without  it.  If  we 
use  colic  as  a  verb,  which  is  not  uncommon,  we  must 
write  colicking  and  colicked ;  and  though  physicking 
and  physicked  are  not  the  most  elegant  words,  they  are 
not  out  of  the  line  of  formation.  This  omission  of  k,  is 
however  too  general  to  be  counteracted  even  by  the  au- 
thority Johnson  :  but  it  is  to  be  hoped  it  will  be  confined 
to  words  from  the  learned  languages :  and  indeed,  as 
there  is  not  the  same  vanity  of  appearing  learned  in  the 
Saxon,  as  in  the  Latin  and  Greek,  there  is  no  great  fear 
that  thick  and  stick  will  lose  their  Ar,  though  they  never 
had  it  in  the  original.' 

Notwithstanding  the  retention  of  the  k  in  the  body  of 
of  his  dictionary,  in  conformity  to  Johnson,  it  appears 
that  Mr.  Walker  was  in  the  habit  of  bending  to  necessity 
in  his  common  practice,wherein  we  find  him  writing  cubic, 
gigantic,  music,  philippic,  and  other  words  from  the 
Latin  and  Greek,  without  the  k. 

It  has  been  already  remarked  that  the  compiler  of 
this  work  is  more  solicitous  to  balance  the  discordancies 
of  the  authorities  which  he  consulted,  than  to  exercise 
his  own  individual  opinion.  In  a  few  instances,  how- 
ever, he  has  ventured  to  put  in  a  claim  for  etymology, 
and  in  others  for  analogy,  while  custom  pleaded  the 
right  of  possession.  He  is  fully  aware  that  the  attempt 
to  render  a  service  to  the  instructers  of  youth  may  expose 


APPENDIX.  347 

him  to  censure,  not  only  for  the  little  he  has  done,  but 
for  the  imperfect  manner  in  which  that  little  is  executed. 
He  is  aware  also,  that  he  may  be  accused  of  making  too 
free  with  the  errors  of  others,  and  being  insensible  to  his 
own.  To  this  he  has  no  better  defense,  than  that  the 
nature  of  the  work  imposed  upon  him  the  task  of  notic- 
ing such  errors ;  and  that  if  his  labors  fail  of  success,  he 
will  be  content  to  plead  guilty,  in  having  attempted  to 
do  that  for  which  a  good  intention  was  his  only  qualifi- 
cation. 

["  Some  of  the  British  Lexicographers  afford  a  remark- 
able illustration  of  the  fact,  that  if  a  man  has  not  in  early 
life  been  well  taught  in  his  mother  tongue,  and  acquired 
a  habit  of  attending  to  its  orthography,  hardly  any  extent 
of  after  reading  will  supply  this  defect."  Martin,  Bu- 
chanan, Ash,  Entick,  Fenning,  Barclay  and  PERRY, 
are  better  than  Johnson,  Sheridan,  Jones,  Todd,  Chal- 
mers and  WALKER. 

In  pronunciation,  and  generally  in  orthography,  Perry 
is  by  far  the  most  accurate  of  all  the  British  Lexicogra- 
phers. In  the  former,  I  have  never  found  him  wrong, 
according  to  the  best  practice  of  this  country;  and  in  the 
latter,  he  has  excelled  all  his  predecessors,  in  consistency 
and  uniformity. 

At  the  time  of  writing  this  note,  Dr.  Webster's  great 
Dictionary  is  one  half  printed,  and  it  is  quoted  in  the 
foregoing  list,  through  the  letter  I.  The  reference  wb. 
since  that,  is  generally  from  the  12mo  of  1806,  and  the 
small  book  of  1817  ;  both  of  which  are  far  superior  to 
any  foreign  Dictionary  previously  published.]     Ed. 


CORRECTIONS. 
Page. 

10,  last  line,  dele  and  Martin,  and.  read  prefers  for  prefer. 
20,  Rule  19,   lusted  of  pr^/er  s  to  s^/K  tT  read  prefer  s  or  cto  soflt. 

Rule  25,  for  except  ss,  read  except  ess. 
41,  No.  22,  read  r/wte//  for  instead. 
68,  No.  5,  rune  is  lietter  than  rhyme. 
83,  No.  53.  ./«ce.  Wb  4to  has  jvse. 
104,  No.  5,  13th  line,  for  sometime,  read  sometimes. 
187,  Letter  27  should  be  47. 

214,  last  line,  for  far tuious, -read  fictitious. 

215,  7th  line  of  iVoie,  for  seem,  read  seems. 

216,  2d,  line  from  fie  bottom  for  /6c,  read  f/?e, 

221,  1st  line  of  rote,  for  though,  read  tho.    3d  line,  for  memorializing, 

read  mem  >ritilizui%. 
225,  5th  line,  f<  r  m/rv,  read  may. 

228,  24th  line,  3d  column,  add  Preferrable,  H.=*     27th  line,  2d  col- 
umn, for  infer'ibic,  read  inferable. 
247,  for  laniard. -t   c  .  read  laniards,  wb. 

274,  line  19,  dele  n*.  author,  and  4tb  line  of  Note,   dele  aeogtf  fftmMfc 
See  Note  3    n:  322. 

In  the  multitude  t>f  references,  mistakes  are  most  likely  to  occur. 
Some  of  the  references  are  tp  the  words  as  used  by  the  authors,  in 
their  definitions  tho  not  in  their  stock. 

N.  B.  No  two  editions  nf  a  bonk  are  exactly  alike,  and  the  same 
edition  is  often  found  with  a  different  spelling,  where  alterations 
have  been  insjprfted  n  the  ;-tereotyp3  plates,  or  corrections  made  while 
striking  off. 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process, 
Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  Oct.  2006 

PreservationTechnoiogies 

A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATION 

1 1 1  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township,  PA  16066 
(724)  779-21 1 1 


iQtro